Leaderboard

THE CORRUPTION CONTINUES CHAPTER ONE After the scene at the bistro, Pat’s relationship with his bitch wife was officially over. In an effort to end things quickly, he actually convinced the cunt to take the house (including the majority of the contents) and her shiny sports car as her settlement. No alimony to hold over his head for years to come, just a clean break. And trust me, she’s the kind of parasite who would milk him for alimony until the day he died. Pat continued to stay at the cheap motel he’d been checked into the night he came to me, even though we spent most of our free time together now. He blocked out all of his buddies who tried calling him to ask him, “What the fuck?” when they heard about his divorce. Not to mention the fact that his skank ex-wife felt no shame in spreading the word that he was a faggot now. Little did she know how bad that made her look. She could have had the sexiest man in town all her own, but she couldn’t keep him happy. In fact, I made sure that word spread that she practically pushed him into my arms. And bed. It took so little effort to let everyone know that she was a shrill, frigid, caustic shrew who knew less about pleasing a man than the butchest of diesel dykes. The other reason Pat insisted on keeping the motel room long-term is because he liked the seedy nature of it. We fucked there often, making sure that people walking past or in nearby rooms could hear two guys fucking like animals. He had gone from ‘so naive’ to ‘such a pig’, it made my head spin. And my heart flutter. Despite the motel room, he basically lived with me. All of his clothes were at my place. That’s really all he took away from his marriage. That and his truck. And all of his tools. He was a man who works with his hands and needs his tools to work. He didn’t want anything else from the house. His clothes, his truck, his tools, and his dignity. What more does a horny single hunk need? With no bickering, his divorce was final after a month. After that everything changed. Pat had really gotten to love having a pig at his disposal. I literally sucked his dick anywhere he wanted, and bent over for a fuck anywhere he needed. Basically any time we were in his truck, I was leaning over and sucking him off or slathering his balls. We fucked beside his truck in a packed parking lot, and only one guy walked past us and grunted, “Faggots” at us. He was smiling, though, so he wasn’t going to cause us any problems. He fucked me in public bathrooms, clothing store change rooms, adult book stores and bath houses, cruising parks. Anywhere and everywhere. I was a slut in HEAVEN. But with the finalization of his divorce, Pat took a turn for the darker. He had started paying more attention to the guys around us while we were pigging out. Mostly at the bath houses and book stores, he started to notice some of the men who he hadn’t seen fuck me yet. Well, actually, we’d been fucking so much that he hadn’t told me to take any other cocks since those first couple of meetings. Since we were more ‘together’ it’s just been us. Until he started looking around at other guys who seemed to want in on the action. The sick looking guys. Skinny, wasting, gaunt, with KS lesions. He started asking me questions about them one night as we lay in bed after a particularly satisfying fuck session. “They have AIDS, don’t they?” he asked me, his arms around me, holding me tight to his body while we spooned. “I’m sure some of them do,” I sighed. “Does it ever worry you? You’ve let me encourage you to take loads from a few strangers and I never once thought about what it could be doing to you.” We had already discussed we were both negative shortly after our first fuck session, so he had an idea of what we might be getting into. Although his concern was seriously sweet, it was also getting me royally horny again, and I couldn’t help but shove my ass back towards his cock, which I found, had begun to fill out once again while we talked. “I lived too much of my life worried about the consequences. And I never had any fun,” I told him. “That’s why I started going to the book stores and being a slut. I know enough to know that it isn’t a death sentence, and the guys I know who are infected fuck like you wouldn’t believe. I always felt like I was missing out.” “But those guys who are sick . . . they could die, right? So it still could be a death sentence,” he pointed out. “Yeah, but some men who have full-blown AIDS have let themselves get to that point. They love having the virus so powerful in their systems. It’s a high for a lot of guys.” I continued to rub my ass on his now-hard cock, hoping he’d take the hint. Pat reached around and grabbed hold of my own rock-hard throbbing dick, and he laughed. “Fuck, feels like you might love it, too. Are you seriously this turned on because we’re talking about AIDS?” “I guess I am,” I replied, reaching back and lining him up with my already-cum-sloppy hole until he started to sink back into me. I was surprised to feel Pat get even bigger and harder inside of me, and he growled sexily in my ear as he began to ram me harder from behind. Normally getting fucked on my side wasn’t my favorite position, but this was feeling damn good to me. Intimate. “Uh! It -feels like -uh! like you -uh! enjoy it too!” I managed to grunt out between his urgent thrusts. Pat’s grip around me got much tighter, as if he was trying to possess me, get as deep as he could into my greedy pig hole. “Fucking right,” he grunted. “Let’s do it.” “Do what?” I asked. I knew the answer, but I really wanted to hear him say the words. “Get AIDS. Ah, fuck, I’m gonna cum!” he roared, squeezing me to him as his balls drained their payload into me. After we came back down and got our breathing under control, I rolled over so we were face to face, kissed him, and then just stared into his beautiful eyes. Pat reached up and caressed the side of my face and smiled at me. “You don’t have to if you don’t want to.” “Get infected, you mean?” I asked, to which he nodded. “I always expected it to happen sooner or later, so I’m fine with it. I just wasn’t sure if it was something you would be okay with.” “It scares the fuck out of me, I’m not gonna lie. But....” He stopped and looked down towards his crotch and then back up at me and grinned. “I think that says it all.” I glanced down. His cock as throbbing hard once again. Clearly he liked the idea as much as I. “Okay, then. Looks like we have a consensus,” I laughed.

Part 23 It was very clear that Thomas liked to party and seemed totally comfortable with smoking in front of the twins. It was when he called one of the twins by his 'stage name' that he used on the web that Steve began to figure out that Thomas had seen them on line and was probably a bug chaser. The twins joined Thomas in smoking a few bowls as Thomas easily fucked and then bred the twin he was fucking. When he finally pulled his still, hard cock from his freshly bred twin he turned to the other and said, "Next?" Before he could mount the other twin they began to ask him how long has he been partying? Thomas let it be know that he began to first snort then smoke Tina during his senior year in high school. The twins looked at each other and smiled as they admitted to much the same. Then Thomas called the other twin by the name he uses on the pay web site and the twins now knew he was a fan probably living out a fantasy. The twin he called to took it upon himself to see how far he could be taken down the party path by asking him, "You ever tried slamming?" Thomas shook his head no, to which the other twin asked, "Would you like to try a slam with us?" Thomas did not answer beyond a maybe as the twins began to apply a little pear pressure to their new friend. As one twins described the rush and increased sexual pleasure the other twin slipped away to prepare a few rigs for the three to use. He returned to find his brother and Thomas making use of the modifications that were added to the room. Over the summer a sling was added that could be raised out of view along with hidden drawers with toys and restraints. The sling was just being lowered as the twin returned with 4 points. Thomas hopped into the sling and agreed to be slammed. Restraints were quickly retrieved and used not just keep Thomas in place, but to insure that he couldn't back out of his first slam. Before Thomas knew it a tourniquet was on his arm and a prominent vein wiped with alcohol. He tried to turn away as the point was slowly slid into him only to be told to watch. He turned his head back just in time to see the red flash right before the contents were pushed into his arm. Withe the needle pulled from his arm the tourniquet was removed and he coughed out hard as he rode his very first rush. Before he could react one of the twins shoved a nice size shard in his twitching hole along with some lube. Thomas's first coherent words were, "OH FUCK ME!" The twin between his legs wasted no time as he slammed his hard cock balls deep and replied, "Gladly!" and began to fuck their chemmed up friend. Thomas was a little bit shocked at getting fucked admitting he was a top that had never been fucked before. Between the drugs and the sensation of his first cock to enter his ass it was like a switch had been thrown as he moaned out. The restraints on his wrists were removed and he immediately tried to jerk his soft, Tina dick. He realized quickly that him trying to jerk off was useless as he then grabbed for the twin who stood next to him watching him get fucked by his brother. The slam set Thomas free to admit that when he first saw the twins he knew who they were and hoped that they would take him where he is now since he really didn't know anyone that slammed. He was then asked, "Is there anything else you'd like from both of us?" Thomas couldn't deny his deep, inner, dark thoughts when he replied, "I want your dirty, poz cum. I've watched you on your website knowing you were poz, watching you stealth others. I am guessing that this is being taped and am willingly giving you my neg ass to poz!" In no time Thomas was given his first poz load from one twin that was followed up by his brother's poz load. After that second load Thomas asked for another slam and soon found himself surrounded by all the residents of the building who proceeded to take a turn as breeding the willing chaser.

I was attending the cocktail hour in the hospitality suite for a leather run in Atlanta, casually mixing and mingling. I noticed him the moment he walked in the room. He was early 50's, average height, tight body, balding, bearded, and greying. HOT! He moved through the space with a quiet confidence...not arrogance. This was a man in control of himself and his situation. I wanted time with that man. How to play it? I could tell he would not respond to being approached. No. I t had to happen organically...but nothing said I couldn't provide a gentle nudge. I played it cool and continued meeting and greeting the attendees. My orbits crossed his a couple of times and I gave him a look of interest, tempered with a slight smile. His face was stone. But eventually it happened. We found ourselves standing together. I introduced myself simply and with a firm handshake. He said his name was Ben. "My pleasure," I replied, holding his gaze. Minimal small talk ensued, however all the while his steel grey eyes revealing nothing. I told him I liked the way he moved. Even though he was in control of his reaction, I could tell he hadn't received that compliment before and that he appreciated hearing it. "Oh yes?" he asked, giving me an opportunity to speak with him a moment longer. I told him a real man says by the way he moves than by his words. How his silence speaks more than his words. Despite his best efforts, I could tell...I had read him correctly. But I was at risk of saying too much. I could tell he was ready to move on. And I didn't want to turn into a once attractive pest. So I dismissed myself with, "See you later Big Ben," accompanied by a look at his crotch, bestowing a knowing smile. There was some fun throughout the evening. As the early morning hours came around I moved just inside the door of the dark room, where I stripped to my jock and waited just to one side beyond the entrance. I ignored all the others coming and going, passing up some offers. I was content to wait and my patience paid off when he walked in. I didn't hesitate but pulled him to me and against the wall so only the left side of his face illuminated by the open doorway. I kissed him full tongue. He was responsive. I worked his jeans and hauled out a long FAT hooded cock. "I knew it was BIG BEN," I remarked as I hit my knees. I sucked him hard. His cock was very responsive, and within minutes it filled my mouth and my throat. It was MASSIVE. I gave that man my best deep throat suck. My eyes were tearing from the strain. He anchored my head with his hands, so effectively I wasn't sucking him, instead he was in control and fucking my face. Then, I saw it in the hold darkness: a beautiful scorpion tattoo just above and to the right of his fuck pole. Oh, fuck yeah. Now more than ever, I wanted this man inside me. To ride BIG BEN. I started laying down spit, coating his cock until it was dripping. And, when he gave me the chance, I got to my feet, turned around, hands against the wall, offering him my fuck hole. He didn't hesitate, driving his rod into my ass in one long slow stroke. I moaned and bent over more to give him full access. The man started fucking me with full fury. I was in pig heaven. His was relentless. I encouraged him urging "Yeah...piston fuck my hole, man! Fuck it like you own it!" He was long dick slap fucking me from behind like there was no tomorrow. Men gathered to watch him brutally fuck my ass cunt. Several men started jacking themselves, but none approached - the intensity and savagery of what they were witnessing would not allow it. “Tell me what you want!”, he yelled - intending both I and the audience would hear my answer. “Your cum. Please, breed me,” I replied in a full voice. His log-splitter was ripping my hole apart. The sound flesh slapping against flesh calling others to witness the inevitable. ”NO! Tell me what you REALLY want!” he commanded. ”OH FUCK! CLAIM ME WITH THAT DIRTY SEED, FUCKER! POZ MY FAGGOT CUNT!!” That did it. He let out a growl, his nails dug into my flesh, and he filled me with his toxic cum. His body shook, trembled. His cock still buried deep inside my ass. I felt the heat of fully charged seed planted deep in my guts. I felt him CHURN his seed with purpose...GRINDING it deeper into me...until he was satisfied. Satisfied in every way. Too soon, I felt his hands releasing me as his major meat ripped out of my hole, leaving me empty. I fell forward, against the wall, turned and slid down breathlessly. I looked up at this man who had just claimed my ass as his property. He was stuffing his fat cock back into his jeans. In the half light, I saw his cold steel eyes looking down at me impassively. His face was stone. A cipher evaluating his work...his dirty deed. Without another word, he stepped away. The gathered crowd parted as he exited the room. I never saw him again.

Part 7 - Cat’s out of the bag Joe’s jaw dropped and eyes went wide. He was stunned. Finally he said “You’re poz? Why didn’t you tell me?” Mark laughed, “I just told you I was gay yesterday. We really didn’t get any farther than coming out to each other and its not something you tell someone right away.” After a pause Joe asked “So did you just fuck me last night or did you cum in me?” “Oh you got a big load deep inside” Mark answered. Joe started to get excited and said “Fuck yeah. You really think you did it? Pozzed me up? Oh fuck that would be so hot having my brother be the one that charges me up and makes me into a poz pig.” Mark felt his cock twitch and start to stiffen and said “Maybe. You wouldn’t be the first guy I fucked once and they converted.” Joe kept getting more excited and said “Who said anything about once. I want you to fuckin’ breed my ass every hour ’til you have to go home.” Mark and Kyle both laughed. “I want you to fuck me right now and see if I can remember which cock you were,” Joe said as he pulled his tank top off and dropped his gym shorts. Picking them up he headed for the hallway and said “Come on, let’s go.” Kyle got up and followed Joe. Mark gave a grin and finally got up and followed the two to the second bedroom. Joe opened the door and went in and Kyle and Mark followed. Mark was amazed at what he saw. The room was divided in two with a sling on a stand on one side and a rubber lined floor area on the other with an inflatable mattress on it. Across from the sling was a St. Andrews cross attached to the wall. The closet doors were off with bookshelves in the closet lined with various toys. “Damn!” Mark exclaimed. “You dirty little perv. Bet this is lots of fun.” “Yeah, we have a lot of fun in here” said Kyle as he was rubbing his cock through his shorts. Joe was digging through a box and pulled out a leather harness and slipped it on. As he snapped the last strap, Mark saw two biohazard symbols, one on each of the top straps. The grin on Joe’s face was huge and he hopped in the sling and wiggled into position and put his feet into the straps. “Get out of those clothes and let’s fuck! I need more of that dirty seed inside me” Joe commanded. Kyle quickly shed his clothes and grabbed the lube. Mark looked around for a blindfold. Not finding one he grabbed Kyles t-shirt and walked up to Joe and wrapped it around his head. Once Joe couldn’t see, Mark spotted some cuffs and a couple carabiners and locked Joes hands on to the chains of the sling. Kyle was grinning at Mark’s prep work and handed him a real blindfold from a box. Mark bent over Joe and swapped the t-shirt for the blindfold over Joe's eyes. Now that Joe was ready, Mark stripped and stroked his half hard cock the rest of the way. Kyle’s cock was already stiff. Mark whispered a few words to Kyle and walked up to Joe and caressed his hole with lube. Adding a bit more lube he pushed his finger into Joe’s hungry hole and felt it clamp down on his finger. He stuffed two fingers into Joe’s pussy and twisted them around. Backing away he said “Joe you are going to get two cocks in you. You need to tell me which one fucked you in the club last night. If you’re right I will keep breeding you until I leave, almost surely pozzing you up. Get it wrong and I won’t fuck you again.” Mark pushed Kyle towards Joe and Kyle pushed his lubed cock into Joe’s hole slowly. He thrust in a few times leaving some neg precum deep inside his boyfriend and pulled out. Mark was tempted to push Kyle back to fuck Joe a second time and try and trick him, but he really wanted to fuck his brother again. So he approached Joe and unlike his normal penetration where he would play with his PA on the guys hole before going in, he just went for it. Slowly he slid his cock into Joe’s hole, pausing only a moment after the head was inside Joe’s first ring. Joe gasped and let out an “OH FUCK!” Then Mark took a few more thrusts getting deeper each time. On the fourth thrust he pushed in all the way and pulled out. Standing back next to Kyle, Mark asked “Was it number one or number two?” Joe was quick to answer “Fuck, it was number two. That fuckin’ cock tore me up last night.” Kyle said “I know, bro, it feels great doesn’t it?” Joe responded with a quizzical “Huh?” before continuing “I couldn’t take the next cock after it and had to get up. Some of the guys were pissed they didn’t get a chance to fuck me. And what the fuck are you talking about Kyle?” Mark and Kyle laughed and Mark explained “The hookup I had yesterday before meeting you after class turned out to be Kyle. I gave him a quick pump and dump downstairs. You should have seen our faces when I came to see you and he opened the door and I found out who I bred.” “So I was right, huh?” said Joe. “Mmmhmm” Mark replied. “Then get that hole wrecker over here and knock me up!” Mark grabbed his underwear and a bottle of poppers, pouring a little onto a corner of the shorts. He then walked over and held the bottle under Joe’s nostril, closing the other one. “Breathe.” Joe took a big hit. “Again.” Joe complied. “Open your mouth," upon which Mark stuffed his underwear into Joe's mouth, leaving the popper soaked section just under his nose. Standing between Joe’s legs he reached over Joe, his cock pushing between Joe’s ass cheeks, and removed the blindfold. Tossing it to the floor, he leaned back and played with Joe’s hole. “You don’t get any more lube - its dry or cum for lube from now on” Mark stated. He grabbed the lower straps on the harness and tugged, slamming his cock deep into his brother’s hole. Joe’s hole clamped down tight around Mark’s shaft as Joe let out a muffled scream. “Yeah, is that what you crave Joe? A toxic cock slamming in and ripping your cunt apart so my seed can infect you and make you into just another poz casualty?” He pulled all the way out and slammed back in. Joe screamed again and Mark could see the sweat start to pour out of his body. “Breathe” and Joe did. Mark looked in his brother’s eyes and saw him begging for more. 'He’s gonna be one toxic fucker soon' Mark thought. Mark pulled back with just the head inside Joe’s hole before he pounded the hole with five or six hard thrusts each time watching the sling pull his brother off until Mark tugged back on the chains. Mark pulled Joe tight against him, his cock deep inside and leaned forward. With his head close to Joe’s face he said “Two things I expect of guys I charge up - no meds for at least a year and you gotta share your new gift. You good with that?” Joe nodded in agreement. “Good.” Mark smiled and leaned back. He started drilling Joe’s ass letting the sling do most of the work with the occasional hard slam into his brother’s hole. He looked down and saw Joe’s swollen ring around his cock. He pulled out and saw a gaping hole and streaks of blood on his cock. Shoving his cock back in he started to pound harder and faster. His cock kept nudging the second ring and each time Joe would squirm and yell out into his gagged mouth. He continued to fuck until his balls started to churn and his cock begin to swell, Mark started to grunt. Kyle stood at the side watching his boyfriend get pummeled even harder than Mark had fucked him the day before and stroked his cock in unison with Mark’s thrusts. Finally Mark shoved in hard, his piercing driving through Joe’s second ring and holding Joe tight as volley after volley of Mark’s poison pumped into Joe’s ravaged chute. The orgasm was one of the biggest Mark could remember - almost s big as the first toxic one he had given Eric a few weeks earlier. He bucked his hips a few more times and fell on top of Joe’s chest, his cock still deep inside his brother. When his breathing slowed back to normal and his cock started to soften, Mark stood up and pulled his cock out slowly, catching any cum that escaped. He left Joe in the sling and pulled his underwear from Joe’s mouth. Joe was gasping. “Thanks, bro” was all he could say between gulps of air. Mark moved back and leaned against the wall, his sweat gluing him to it. He too was gasping. He looked down and his cum and blood covered cock just hung there throbbing. Kyle moved over and dropped to his knees and began licking Mark’s shaft up and down. Any place that Kyle could find cum he licked and sucked it off. A few minutes passed and Kyle was on his knees looking up at him like a puppy. Mark grabbed Kyle’s arm and pulled him up and pushing towards Joe. “Fuck him and breed him. Use my charged cum as lube” Mark said to Kyle. “Yes, Sir,” Kyle responded, sliding his hard cock into his boyfriend and started to fuck him. He knew he wouldn’t last long since he had been edging while Mark had fucked Joe. “Slower, make it last. Let your cock soak in my load” and Kyle slowed down as he was told. Suddenly Kyle felt a finger spreading his ass apart and rubbing his hole. The finger went away and came back with a little bit of lube and pressed into his hole. Joe was swinging back and forth in the sling, bouncing off Kyle’s body. He felt Mark spread his feet wider and move up behind him. Due to the height difference, Mark was squatting down. Mark ran his cock up and down Kyle’s crack. Kyle knew what was about to happen and wasn’t sure if he was scared or excited. He didn’t have to think long when Mark shoved his cock into Kyle’s hole. “You wanted to do it again, you got your wish” Mark whispered in his ear. Mark started to thrust into Kyle just as Joe was bottoming out on Kyle's cock, pushing Joe away. It took a few tries to get the timing right, but they did and Mark was tearing into Kyle just like the day before. Mark couldn’t last long like this and his balls quickly readied their poison. He grabbed Kyle from behind and drove his cock into him as hard as he could and unloaded five spurts of virus laden seed into Kyle. As soon as Kyle felt Mark shoot he started to unload inside Joe. Kyle’s orgasm milked a few extra spurts out of Mark. As the orgasms faded they both looked at Joe who had a big smile on his face which was covered in his own cum. Mark pulled out of Kyle and Kyle pulled out of Joe. All three were drenched in sweat. Mark undid Joe’s cuffs and helped him out of the sling. Kyle was rummaging through a box and pulled out two butt plugs and handed the bigger one to Joe. Kyle spit on his and bent over and pushed it in. Joe just bent over and used the cum dripping out of his hole to help it slide in. The three went into the living room and Kyle threw down a blanket. They all laid down on the blanket, spooning each other with Joe in the middle and his brother behind him. Soon, they were all asleep. Mark woke up and went into the bathroom. He climbed into the shower and turned it on. Letting the hot water spray over his body he pissed down the drain. As he started to soap his body up, the curtain opened and Joe stepped in. Joe hugged his brother tight and looked up at him with a smile. Grabbing the soap from Mark he started to wash his brother, covering every inch of his body. His hands roamed over Mark’s body and his eyes were not behind. Joe examined the tattoos and then kneeled down and looked at the piercing. He played with it with his fingers and watched it rotate in Mark’s cockhead. As he finished washing and Mark rinsed off, Mark took the soap back and started to wash his little brother’s body. When he got down to Joe’s butt, he bent Joe over and pulled the plug out of his ass. Some pink slime oozed out of Joe’s hole and down his leg soon to be washed away. Mark said “Good. A lot of the cum has already been absorbed into your system.” They finished their shower and dried off, walking back to the living room naked to see Kyle still sleeping. Mark and Joe smoked some pot and talked a lot, mostly about how Mark got pozzed and the people he has infected since. Joe wanted to hear about each guy’s pozzing and how many times he fucked them and how long it took before they got sick. Mark told Joe about Eric and that he had been breeding Eric for a couple weeks now, but he hadn’t gotten sick yet and warned Joe that not everyone gets noticeably sick when they convert. Joe then started asking about the tattoos. Mark explained what they meant to him and how they got done. At one point Joe went to the bedroom and came back with some drawings and handed them to Mark. “This is what I want for my first one” Joe stated. Mark looked over the drawings which were pretty detailed, and asked “Did you draw these? You’ve been thinking about this for a while, huh?” “Yeah I did. I’ve been thinking about it for a couple years. I didn’t know you had tats until you showed up yesterday. I just can’t afford it until I graduate and get a real job” explained Joe. “Well, these are pretty complex. You would have to do several sessions to get all of it done. And there’s healing time between. Have you found anyone yet to do the work?” Mark asked. Joe just shook his head no. “There’s the guy I used when I got my first two tats my senior year. He’s really good. I wonder if he’s still here,” Mark mused. A quick google and they had their answer. Mark made a call and talked to Thad. He texted over the drawings that Joe had made and asked what he thought and how long. Thad said he’d take a better look and call him back. About 20 minutes later he got a call back and they worked out a plan. Thad said it would take four sessions to do it and gave Mark a price. Mark asked if they could stop by the next day and start. Thad pushed back and said he was really busy, but in the end agreed if they could do it earlier in the day. They agreed on 11:00 AM. Joe looked at his brother confused. “I told you I can’t afford it right now. Why did you set up an appointment?” Mark just smiled and said “First one is on me.” Mark picked his phone up again and said “I have an idea. Interested in a small orgy?” “Of course” Joe replied, adding “but that's going to take a lot of work and time to set up.” “You just need the right incentives” Mark said wryly. Mark thumbed through his contact list, selected one and tapped out a message and hit send. Mark then sent a second message to another contact and set the phone down. “That’s it? Just two people?” asked Joe. “I want just a select few people there and I think each of them will bring one or two others. And there’s the three of us. Sometimes its quality not quantity” Mark explained. “Fuck, I gotta clean the apartment then. I don’t want people to see it this messy” said Joe. Mark laughed “But its okay for me to see it like this? Jeez. Don’t worry, my hotel room is perfect for a small group fuck party.” Mark’s phone dinged and he looked at it and smiled “There’s one RSVP.” A few minutes later his phone dinged again and Mark checked it out “There’s the other. I hope you don’t have any plans for 3:00 PM tomorrow. I’d have to share my seed with someone else if you do,” he said with a smirk. Mark looked over at Joe with a mischievous grin. He got up and nodded towards the playroom. Joe jumped to his feet and hurried to the room. His ass still was sore from the earlier fuck but he didn’t care. He needed to make sure he got as much cum from his brother as possible. Mark looked around and tossed the harness back to Joe, who put it on. Mark found the cuffs again and put them on Joe’s wrists. Mark led him over to the cross and locked the cuffs to the top of the cross with Joe facing the wall. Mark pushed two fingers into Joe’s fuck hole and commented “Pretty dry there. You must have soaked the rest up. Do you want more?” Joe moaned “Hell yeah.” Mark decided he needed a bit of lube. Any other chaser he would have just shoved in dry, but this was his brother and he didn’t want to hurt him any more than he had to to share his bug. He dripped some spit on his cock, lubing himself. Spitting another dollop on his cock, he positioned himself at his brother's puffy opening. His chest was resting against his brother’s back and he whispered in Joe’s ear “What do you want?” As Joe replied “More poz cum” Mark thrust his cock back inside Joe’s ravaged pussy, pumping away, fucking his little brother a bit less brutally than earlier. His cock was sore and he knew that Joe was in pain, but he needed to do this. Part of his brain said it was wrong, yet he was extremely turned on trying to poz up his brother. Sex usually wins over rational thought. Mark started to pound faster and felt another load start to brew. The cross was squeaking and Joe grunted each time he shoved in. Joe’s hole definitely felt different than when he had fucked him in the club last night. It was really abused and Joe was struggling to work his ass muscles on Mark’s cock. He looked over and there was Kyle in the doorway stroking his cock as Mark drilled Joe. Mark felt his balls start to tighten and piston fucked his brother quickly before he grabbed Joe tightly and shoved his cock in deep. It was a smaller load than earlier but probably just as deadly. He heard Kyle groan as he shot his load all over the floor. As Mark’s spurts of cum stopped he thrust in a few more times and slowly pulled his cock out. He unlocked Joe’s hands and the three of them went back to the living room, collapsing on the blanket. The guys rested a while until Mark got up, asking “You guys hungry? Lets go grab a bite to eat.” They showered again and dressed and hopped in Mark’s car and headed down town. Mark parked the car and they went in to a restaurant. It was one of Mark’s favorites from his days in school there. Joe and Kyle looked at each other and said simultaneously “Thai food?” Mark chuckled “Yeah, its better than fast food or more pizza, its spicy and some of these Thai boys are really cute.” They sat down at a table and a waiter came up and giving them menus and water. Mark looked up at the guy who was exactly what he had hoped for - a cute Thai guy, shorter, maybe 5 foot 6 at the most, thin, with jet black hair and a wicked smile. He introduced himself as Steven and explained a few specials. Mark quipped “You forgot yourself.” Kyle and Joe giggled and Steven blushed before stuttering a bit saying “I’ll let you decide and be back in a few minutes.” “I hope he’s for dessert," Kyle murmured. All three broke into gales of laughter. Mark kept glancing up at Steven and then back to his menu. Joe and Kyle had no clue what to order and Mark really wasn’t helping. Steven walked back up and asked if they had decided. Joe was the farthest and said “I really have no idea. I’ve never had Thai food before. Steven leaned over the table and pointed out that the dinners were on the right, with noodle dishes on the top and rice dishes on the bottom. A pepper next to an item meant it was spicy. Meanwhile Mark and Kyle were staring at Steven’s ass and pointing at each other trying to decide which one was going to tap it first. As he stood back up Mark could see Steven’s cock starting to bulge in his pants. Mark finally gave the boys some suggestions and and Steven walked away. Their glasses never got more than one sip down and Steven was back refilling them. About the third trip Steven started to flirt with them. Their food finally arrived and Steven put the plates down in front of each one, winking at each guy. The guys had burned a lot of calories that day and were very hungry. They wolfed the food down and as Steven came back to check on everything was amazed that the plates were mostly clean. “I hope you saved room for dessert” he said and the guys broke out laughing. Mark finally stopped laughing and said “I think what we want isn’t on the menu. Just an iced coffee for me.” Joe and Kyle ordered the same. When Steven came back with the coffees, Mark said “We’re going to have a little fun later if you want to join us. Here’s the address” and slipped a piece of paper to Steven. The look of shock on Steven’s face was priceless. Mark was sure that none of his customers had ever propositioned him before. Steven slipped the paper into his pocket and walked away. As Mark was finishing his drink, Steven walked up and set the bill down on the table and gave the usual “I’ll take that when you’re ready.” Mark opened up the folder with the check in it and besides the total was a slip of paper that said “I get off work at 9:00” Mark took the paper and put the money and a generous tip into the folder. Steven came back to the table visibly nervous and took the folder with Mark adding “It’s all set. Keep the change” with another wink. The guys got up and walked out of the restaurant with Steven calling “Bye” to them as they left. Mark drove over to the store and picked up more beer and a bottle of good tequila and they went back to the apartment. The guys cracked open the beer, Joe packed the bowl and they passed the pipe around until it was dead. Kyle looked up at the clock and announced “It's 9:30. Do you think he chickened out?” “Could be” replied Mark as he got up to get another round of beer. Joe got up and went into the bedroom and changed into some running shorts with no shirt. As they sat down there was a knock on the door. Joe got up and answered it. Steven was standing there almost shaking in his shoes. “Hey, you came! Come on in. We almost gave up on you” said Joe. Steven walked into the apartment, looking around nervously and said “I’m not sure if this is a good idea, but you guys seemed to be nice and fun.” “You know we’re gay, right?” Kyle stated. "Of course. Besides, I saw his bracelet," pointing at Mark's wrist and then continued "I am too, but I have a hard time meeting other guys that are interested in me.” Mark sensed that Steven’s experience level was pretty low and decided he better set some expectations before things got out of hand “Steven, I want you to know that we will respect any limits you have. If things go too fast or too far, just say something. We want you to have fun, not be scared away.” “Thanks. I have only been with a couple guys before and we didn’t do much. I really want to try everything. I hope you don’t mind teaching me stuff.” The guys got up and moved closer to Steven and started exploring his body. Very quickly Steven’s cock stiffened and strained against his pants and he let out a soft moan. Kyle leaned in and kissed him as Joe undid his pants, watching them fall to the floor. Mark stayed back a step from the boys and watched them undress Steven. Joe went down on his knees and pulled Stevens underwear down exposing a hard six and a half inch uncut, perfectly straight cock. Sliding his tongue between the head and foreskin, he could taste the day's sweat and piss that had built up under the hood, the scent drove him wild and he began so suck harder. Kyle pulled Steven’s shirt off and resumed kissing him, plunging his tongue into Steven’s mouth. Mark removed his clothes and then moved behind Steven, rubbing his shoulders before moving down his back and then to his butt. He moved in closer and started to grind his hardening cock against Steven’s ass. Mark moved his finger down and slid it between his crack and pulled it up to his nose for a sniff test. He smiled and began rubbing his hand between the crack, caressing Steven’s soft, possibly virgin hole. Kyle broke the kiss and realized he was the only one with clothes still on which he quickly rectified. Mark moved over next to Steven and Joe was presented a dilemma - suck his brother’s cock or the newbie. He didn’t get to choose since Kyle sank to his knees next to Joe sucking and kissing on Steven’s body until he reached his cock. Joe gave his full attention to Mark’s cock and balls sucking and licking until he felt it start to ooze precum. Mark looked down at his brother and they locked eyes, knowing what each of them needed. Mark motioned with his head towards the couch and the two of them moved there, Joe kneeling on the couch and facing the wall. Mark pushed the table out of the way and got on his knees, eating out Joe’s battered hole. Kyle meanwhile moved Steven over towards the blanket and they both laid down in a sixty nine position, each sucking each other's cock. Every once in a while Mark heard Steven gasp out “oh my god” and he would chuckle and dive back into Joe’s ass. Mark needed to get his cock back into Joe almost as badly as Joe needed Mark’s cock inside him. Mark got up and teased Joe’s hole until Joe bucked his ass back onto Mark’s cock. Mark stretched Joe’s hole open as he pushed his cock in balls deep. Joe sighed and said “fuck I need this, fuck me hard bro.” Mark began to piston his cock in and out of Joe saying “I wouldn’t have it any other way.” Kyle worked over Steven’s dick feverishly, taking him close to the edge but never allowing him to go over the line. He wanted to get his cock into Steven’s ass but knew he had to take it slow. “He’s probably really tight. I hope I don’t shoot right away” thought Kyle. Meanwhile Steven was savoring Kyle’s cock. His previous attempts at blowjobs had been short sucking sessions ending with the guy pushing him off and cumming on the floor. His lack of experience meant that he didn’t know whether he wanted to be fucked or be the one fucking more. He hoped that he was going to lose his virginity tonight and really didn’t care which position it was in. He figured he should let the other guy lead. Then it hit him. Here he was, having sex and he didn’t even know the name of the guys with whom he was playing. He also concluded, however, it didn’t matter. Names or no names, he was feeling more alive than he ever had. Kyle began to finger Steven's hole as he sucked on his cock. He then pulled off Steven’s cock and move down a bit and began licking Steven’s taint and then his hole. He fed some spit on his hole and worked it in with his finger. One finger became two as Kyle tried to open Steven’s tight hole. He finally got to the point that it wasn’t like a clamp around his finger and it started to wink and twitch. He knew it was time to pop this cherry. Kyle pulled off Steven and rolled him on to his stomach before helping him to his knees. Kyle grabbed a bottle of lube from the table and moved behind Steven. He dripped some on Steven’s pucker working it in with his spit inside. Kyle lubed up his cock and let it rest on Steven’s hole. Softly he said “Ready Steven?” Everyone in the room heard the trepidation in Stevens voice as he replied “mmmhmm.” Slowly, Kyle started to press in. He could feel Steven tense up and told him to relax. “Its going to hurt a bit at first, then you will enjoy it” A little more pressure and Steven’s hole opened up and felt its first cock enter. “OH FUCK!!! STOP!!” Kyle froze, but with difficulty. The pressure on his cock head was intense. He felt a spurt of precum shoot inside Steven’s hole. "Breathe, Steven. Relax." Finally the ring relaxed a little and Kyle edged in a little further until he felt the head get past the ring. Steven was breathing heavy. After letting him get used to having a cock inside him Kyle slowly started to work his cock deeper. He added a bit more lube to his cock and when he made it three quarters of the way in he sensed the change. The tight grip on his cock became a firm touch. His strokes became longer and he heard moans from Steven. He varied the tempo of his fuck and the length of the strokes. He felt his balls start to tingle and knew he wouldn’t last much longer. He started to pound his cock into Steven’s hole when all of a sudden Steven’s ass ring started to spasm. Steven let out a loud groan as his ass body shook in orgasm. Kyle couldn’t hold back any more and began to shoot his cum deep inside Steven’s pussy. Shot after shot of warm seed filled his guts while Steven’s load soaked the blanked below them. Kyle leaned forward and held Steven tight as their connected bodies bucked and shook. Hearing the near simultaneous orgasms from Kyle and Steven, Mark started to ram his cock into Joe even harder. He imagined his cum shooting inside Joe’s hole, soaking in and the virus spreading throughout his body and then made it reality. He grunted three times as he slammed his cock deep into Joe, driving his cock into and past the second ring before shooting spurt after spurt of toxic poz cum into his brother’s guts. Both Mark and Joe were moaning. Joe felt the pressure build up inside his body and his brother’s chest on his back and Mark’s hot breath on his neck. Another dose of poisonous seed had been pumped into his vulnerable body. He never would know which load would be the one that sealed his fate, but it didn’t matter. He loved every one that his brother filled him with. Mark pulled his cock out and slapped Joe’s ass. Kyle slowly pulled his cock out of Steven and rolled him over on his back and the two kissed passionately. Steven eventually broke the kiss and looked at Kyle and said “Thank you, whoever you are.” The four of them broke up laughing. Mark told them “Fuck first, ask questions later. That’s my motto!” Mark took the hint and introduced Joe, Kyle and himself to Steven, then the guys sat around for a short while drinking, sharing some weed and chatting. Mark finally asked the question everyone wanted to know “Steven, are you glad you came over tonight?” “Fuck yeah. That was so much better than I ever imagined. I need more!” said Steven to which everyone laughed. “Well…” Mark started “we actually have a little group tomorrow if you’re interested. I know there are two other guys here that want to dip their cocks in a hot Thai boy. It starts about 3:00 PM.” “Haha… I don’t know if I can do that. I start work at five tomorrow” Steven replied. “You can stay as long as you want and go to work, uh, invigorated” Mark said. “OK, I’ll think about it. I should get going now, its late and I need to study tomorrow morning” said Steven and he got up and started to dress. Mark scribbled down on a piece of paper his number and handed it to Steven who put it in his pocket. Mark told him “Call me tomorrow morning between 9 and 11 and I can give you the info.” They all hugged and each gave Steven a kiss before he went home. Mark also decided to call it a night and got dressed. Exhausted, Mark drove back to his hotel and walked into his room. The towel stack was even higher than before. There was a dozen water bottles sitting in an empty tub. Mark noticed some bondage loops hanging from the corners of the bed which also had a rubber cover over it. In the bathroom there was a douche attachment connected to the shower. The couch had a sheet, pillow and a blanket on it, made up for Mark to sleep on. The TV played a bareback porn flick with the sound muted. “Dennis knows his stuff” he thought. He stripped his clothes off and laid down, falling asleep almost immediately.

After a fairly long dry spell I finally hooked up with a couple I met at an orgy several months ago. They called and invited me over for a small party. Knowing these two I went prepared. I'm very glad I followed my instincts. I arrived around 9:00 PM. My hosts greeted me then I circulated through the group of about 10 to 12 guys. I did a couple of shots, bullshitted a bit then noticed the crowd was thinning out and my hosts were nowhere around. That was when I learned there was a basement which could be accessed through the back yard. After another shot out (and down) I went. The smell of poppers and pot hit me as soon as the basement door opened. Once inside the head count was far greater then what was upstairs. I found one of the hosts, he smiled saying "It sure took you long enough. Now, strip. There is a strict no clothing policy." Of course I complied. My host grinned, pulled me in for a long deep kiss, working a finger into my well-lubed ass. He grinned in approval, saying "Be ready for me when I find you later." I worked my way to the back of the basement when a bar was set-up, complete with bartender (who was the other party host). We did a couple more shots and a couple of lines. In the meantime my host covering the door joined us. The ground floor was now clear and the outside door locked. It was time to party. The three of us made our way over to an empty platform where we made out for a while, sucking dick and eating ass. I was feeling really good, the whole room felt fluid with sex happening all around. They both looked at each other, and with a mutual grin, one of the hosts announced "This boy is ready. We're going to pass him around after the two of us are done with his ass." Both took turns fucking me. Each man's cock was of an average length, but of an above average girth, with the result my hole was being stretched out. After a bit we took a break leaving my hosts on the platform. I needed some water and to stretch my legs a bit. Taking a walk around the basement I found the hosts had set up two slings, some glory holes, a second platform, and bath tub for piss play. I think there were about 30 guys in attendance, but I honestly can't really remember. A blond bodybuilder guy approached me, high as hell as we all were. He must have been in his mid 40's. He backed onto my cock, went balls-deep in one push, only to rock back and forth. It felt awesome. It also occurred to me he likely had several loads in his ass, if the froth building-up at the base of my cock was a measure. After several minutes of riding my cock, he slid off of me, went down on me cleaning up all the cum, and then disappeared into the crowd. The night ended with me face down on a platform getting fucked nonstop. I'm not sure how many loads were shot into my ass as I was to wasted to keep count.

If you were paying attention to the news some ten years ago, you know the town and the school I went to. It was that school in the Northeast where 14 teen girls all got pregnant at around the first time. It was a huge story locally, but it got national attention when it was rumored that they'd all made a pact to get knocked-up over the Summer. There was outrage from all sides. It was never proven that there was an actual conspiracy among the girls, but most everybody in the country thought so. They needed to believe the worst. I was a senior that year and can tell you some things that weren't reported. None of these preggos were even remotely cute. They were all skanks. The girls were all kinda dumpy and not real bright. They smoked cigarettes between classes and had started partying in junior high. The pretty girls all hoarded their virtues as they eyed a fabulous future and a rich, handsome husband. I'm not making any of this up. I was at ground zero. I was kind of nobody back then. I was the assistant editor of our school newspaper. I still remember the morning when the superintendent gathered us in his office and said to try and print one word about this scandal. He was the verge of an ulcer as it was and didn't want us to be another problem. He and the principal were ducking CNN reporters every day. My calculus teacher said that there was a camera man on his front porch one night. Another girl talked to "60 Minutes" on camera and was suspended. It was chaos. My closest friend back then was the senior editor, and he was working himself up into a frenzy. I liked Robbie, nut he was an asshole. We shared a love of current events and writing. He had groomed himself to be the next Rush Limbaugh. I was extremely liberal and our debates were intense. At least we both agreed that birth control should be free and separation of church and state was important. We both smoked. When he wanted to sneak a cig, he'd just say "let's go sell ad space". That was our secret code. We'd get in his car, drive around and smoke before eating a bunch of breath mints before going back to class. He never had girlfriends -- mainly because he was obnoxious and pretty fat. He was okay with it because he was so dedicated to building his brand. I wandered if he suspected I was gay since I was a big advocate for homosexual rights. He was on the fence about my views. "Did you hear what that one sophomore said during our staff meeting? That girl with the glasses?" "Her name is Trisha. She is super smart." She really was...had even skipped a grade. "She's a communist, vegetarian bitch. She tried to ignite the whole 'freedom of speech' shit again. It's my job as editor to nip that in the bud. I don't need to piss off the bosses when I have a chance to go to West Point." Seriously? He would never pass the physical. "You gonna be the editor of West Point's newspaper?" He huffed. "There's not going to be any print news in a few years. It's all digital media now. I should have told that bitch to just get an anonymous blog if she wanted her freedom of press. I am so careful on the computer and you should be too...everybody is watching us." I only emailed my grandma and watched silly videos on youtube. I had plenty of opinions but no desire to shout them at strangers. How Robbie didn't -- I had no idea. I was one of the few people who even listened when he talked. "I think I might major in literature." I just wanted to get him pissed off. "Joseph!" (everybody called me Joey, but Robbie never did) "Do you want to end up as a teacher in a shit hole like this? Get an engineering degree. You're good at math." He pulled into the parking lot a van that said 'NBC' on the side. It was empty. The newest rumor was that it was one dude had impregnated all the girls. And also that he was black. And HIV+. Homeless. None of this was probably true. The females in my class were Facebook addicts. Three of them were suspended for discussing 'this issue'. The sperm-giver supposedly lived in the park near my house. I was interested now. The source of the story was practically in my backyard...maybe. Or not. "Hey, Robbie -- I think I'm gonna skip the afternoon and go home. Take notes in Civics for me." What was I thinking? The semester had only barely begun and the rest of my classes for the day were mostly easy. I needed to get away, needed to think. I saw many news vans on my street. The 'culprit in the park' story had apparently leaked already. I was curious to see if any famous reporters were wandering around the park. I'd barely gone through the entrance when some guy in a ABC windbreaker came up to me. "Hi. I'm Phil Bridgeman from 'Good Morning America'. Are you a student at G.H.S.?" I didn't recognize him. "Yeah, but I can't make any comments." "I can make you an 'anonymous source'. Please???" "Well...maybe. Don't describe me in any way. I will be filling out college applications in a few months and don't want to piss off the administration here." "Can I record our conversation? I'm a terrible note-taker. It's just for me and not meant for air." I agreed, but never told him my name -- lust in case. "So I guess you're here because of the latest rumor." "Yeah. Let's go sit over here and talk." We settled at a picnic table and he brought out his little pocket tape recorder. It looked very Wal-Mart and not professional at all. He was maybe in this mid 30's and not bad looking...maybe Italian. He had that Fonzie nose and a bit of facial stubble. "You're not on camera ever?" "No. Not yet. I hope I am sometime quick before I lose more hair." "Oh. Isn't that William guy bald?" I watched Good Morning America when there wasn't school. "Yeah, but he's got a 'morning personality'. I don't look like a guy people want to see first thing in the morning. Anyway...what's it like being in your school right now?" "It's a distraction, but people are getting tired of it." "Do you know any of the pregnant girls personally?" "I know them as classmates, but not as friends." "Oh. That's too bad -- we're all trying to figure out why they would do this." "I've been wondering that too. My buddy thinks it's because they all want little dolls to play with, but I'm not so sure. There has to be more to it...don't you think?" "Conservative media thinks it's because they don't have fathers at home and because liberal schools are teaching sex ed." "Ugh. Sounds like my dad. He blames MTV as well." "Do they teach sex ed at G.H.S.?" "No. There's health class and biology, but nothing specifically about sex. Most everybody lost their virginity by freshman year anyway." "Have you?" "I'm not telling you anything personal, Todd." "Sorry. I am always full of questions....occupational hazard." He switched off his recorder and put it in his pocket. "It's okay. I guess I'm not going to be much help." "No. I think this whole 'blame game' angle is the one I'll go with." "I think it's ignorance too....an unawareness of consequences. I'm starting to think it's a rebellion issue as well. We're all trying to prove how mature we are. I only started smoking because I knew my parents would not approve. I spent a lot of years trying to spite them. Maybe if I had the anatomy, I'd have gotten knocked up too." I felt I could speak freer now that it wasn't on tape. Todd looked at me for a long moment. "That's good. You're onto something." "But there's the erotic element too. They want a fuck that actually counts for something...fulfills a fantasy. It's what they think 'love' is." "Wow. You're a good analyst. The girls are submitting to a dick full of dna that will turn them into someone else." "Exactly. It's hot if you think about it." He looked at me, puzzled. "Uh...yeah. We're all just mammals with a need to mate. Is that what you mean?" "Yeah. I don't think that's a groundbreaking story, though. I think you guys are wasting your time here." "But there's an angle somewhere. What about the homeless black guy who was the breeder?" "I doubt it. I've lived here my whole life and never saw a homeless person." "Let alone a black person. This area is solid white. Would you ever go out with a minority?" "I don't know. Probably. This off the record: I've never even gone out with a girl." "A guy?" "No! Why did you even ask that?!" "Sorry. I have an instinct for things. It's not offensive...I'm gay." He waited until I'd absorbed that piece of information. "My lover is black and travels with me sometimes. He's too afraid to leave the hotel because there's a racist vibe here -- no offense." "You're right. He's right. We're not as bad as Boston, but it's not easy for anyone different around here." "Oh look -- there's that guy from 'A Current Affair'. Total jerk." I lit up a cigarette. "Your school day is almost over. I should go to the parking lot and try to get some more quotes." "Go stake out the area behind the industrial arts building...that's where the stoners gather. They'll have an opinion and don't care about getting suspended." "That's a great tip! Look -- I don't know how many more days I'll be here, but let me give you my room number. I want to talk again." Yes. OK. "Um...Todd...This is off the record, but I'm gay too." "I kinda knew that. Any dude going to that school full of sluts and has never been laid? I won't say a word." He wrote down his room's phone number and bummed a smoke. We walked out and went separate ways. I felt weird. I'd never 'come out' to anyone before, but I just confessed it all to a national reporter. I was probably insane. I went to my room and listened to a CD by some woman named 'Katy Perry'. Robbie was in love with her and had magazine photos of her taped up in his locker. He practically demanded that I buy this music. I ended up really liking it. It's hard to believe that was a decade ago. Dad came home and was in a terrible mood. "I'm going to buy a gun, I swear. This town has gone bonkers. That Geraldo Rivera guy just wandered into the firm today and started asking questions. Smug bastard...he's older than he looks on TV too." Mom brought him a drink and retreated back to the kitchen. My dad had a bad temper and none of us wanted to witness the fury. "What the hell is going on at that school of yours? Ed told me they're going to start giving out birth control to anybody that asks...with no parental consent." "I didn't hear that. There's a lot of false information right now. We're all just waiting for it to blow over." "Good goddamn luck. Be sure to thank your hero Clinton for this. Those little whores are going to be sucking at the taxpayer's teat for years." I'd once made the mistake of telling I was a Democrat and he was beside himself. I probably took five years off of his life that day. "I'll bet nobody is learning anything at that school right now." "It's just a distraction, but I just took a test in Physics and got an A." Lie. I actually got a C+, but wanted him to calm down a little. White lies are exactly that. They benefit all involved. "Well, good. I hope you get into M.I.T. and invent a ray gun that sterilizes kids by just aiming it at their crotches. Bring one to me." He was in rare form tonight. Still mad, but also exhausted. "To hell with it...tell your mother I'm not hungry and need to sleep." He loosened his tie and went upstairs. The energy in the room changed dramatically. Mom stepped back into the room. Our moods always brightened when he retreated to somewhere private to be alone with a bottle and his paperback thrillers. "I'll make BLTs for us. Want to come keep me company?" "Sure." "Your father is leaving town tomorrow and will gone for three days. I can make that spicy fried chicken we had on your birthday. Or we can go out to eat. We can go to the mall or a movie. Let's have a fun day. Just us. You will be leaving for college before we know it." "Sounds great. Can we do it tomorrow?" "Tomorrow's a Friday -- you have school." "Can you excuse me from classes...just this once?" I knew she would. My attendance had never been a problem. Ever. "OK. I'll tell them you're running a fever. Just fake it good enough at breakfast so that your father doesn't get mad. After he's gone, we don't have to worry until next week." She seemed to be happy to conspire with me. "Is this all because of the scandal?" "Yeah. It's a pain in the butt just listening to all the whispering. We can't even report it in the paper. Robbie wants me to draw an editorial cartoon that hints at it but is too subtle to get us in trouble. Tall order." "The things you kids have to deal with these days..." "It'll pass. Mom, were you happy when you got pregnant?" She paused while slicing a tomato. "Yes! Oh my, yes! I was a little scared too. We were both thrilled, and your dad was overjoyed when we found it I was carrying a boy." "Was it..." I couldn't ask my own mother she agreed with any of the theories Todd and I had pondered in the park. "I mean... WHY did it make you happy?" "I wanted to be a mother. We tried to have you for almost a year. I wanted a Spring birth, but embryo Joseph had his own schedule." I let the subject drop. We ate and talked about pleasant, mundane things. As I helped her clean up, she mentioned how tired she was. "Why don't you go to bed early?" "Oh I will...in the guest room. I don't want to deal with him until morning." She fried her hands and we left the kitchen. "Don't forget to act sick in the morning." "OK. Good night." It was only a little after 8 PM and I was all alone in the large house. It's funny how life-changing moments can start so small and so quiet. I wanted to call Todd and talk to him, hear his voice. I had no idea why...or did I? I waited until after 9:30 to sneak back downstairs and use the living room phone. I had a cell phone, but didn't want the number to appear on the bill my parents paid. Family Plan. "Hello?" "Todd?" "Yeah. Is this my anonymous source?" "Yep. Did I wake you?" "What? No. We just got back from dinner and were going to hit the bar for awhile. Want to join us?" "Yeah. I have to sneak out. You're at The Crescent?" "Uh huh. Room 301. See you in a few." Oh shit. Did I just set something in motion I'd regret? Probably. Too late now. I changed clothes and combed my hair. Aftershave? No. Not now. Not tonight. I wore a M.I.I. sweatshirt so I wouldn't need a jacket. I went quietly out the front door and had a smoke on the porch. My car was at the curb and it looked so innocent, with no idea where I was going. The Crescent was a nice place and there were so many news vans in the parking lot. The scandal had been good for our local economy. I think I saw a few famous reporters in the lobby, but they had all started looking the same lately. TV people all share a quality I couldn't identify. His room was right outside the elevator. I knocked and a well-built black man answered the door. "Are you Deep Throat?" "Uh..." "Just kidding. Come on in. Todd's getting all fixed up, and I can see why. You made an impression on him." He had a friendly smile. There was a fat gold ring in his right ear. This guy probably worked out constantly. "Hi. I'm...I'm Joe." "Yeah. I'll just call you Deep Throat. Help yourself to the mini-bar and I'll go check on Todd." I opened the fridge and picked out a tiny bottle of vodka. It probably cost nine bucks, but ABC was picking up the tab. Serves 'em right for ever airing "Full House". I could hear their voices from behind the bathroom door. I had a really good sense of hearing that might be genetic because everybody in our house kept the volume down on the TV, and radio. I seldom listened to anything with headphones because I was afraid to miss things happening around me. I heard snippets of conversation from the two men. They both had deep voices that were purposely trying to mute a little. The vodka was gone and I grabbed another. I figured ABC had to pay for "Family Matters" as well. Then they both entered the room. Here he is, Jim...looking all pretty for you!" Jim? It was probably good he didn't remember my real name. Todd looked different than he did in the park, younger. I stood up and said "hi". We didn't shake hands. "I guess you finished your homework already. Glad you could come over." Sit and we'll have a drink and talk. This is my lover, Jack. He's rude." "Hi again Todd. He wasn't rude at all." "You see? I told you I was nice to the little guy." I finished the second tiny bottle of vodka. It burned a little...I could see why people mixed it with juice and stuff." "Well, have another snoot and we'll go down to the bar. There's a bartender there that Jack is in love with." It was nice to see a couple kid with each other. My parents were always very cordial with one another...they were constantly trying to avoid confrontation and debate. Todd fetched me the last of the vodka. I thanked him and tried to make some meaningful eye contact. I maybe could have if I knew how to do such things. Jack on I sat in chairs while Todd sat on the edge of the bed and considered the laces on his boots. Jack seemed very interested in me. "You're 18, right? We could get in trouble for giving you liquor. I am so done with police. So done with judges and jail and shit." "I turned 18 three weeks ago. And I don't have school tomorrow...you news people have shut us down." "Jack's a chef...not a leech like me. But I bet you don't mind a three day weekend. I've got more of the story to share with you. Your tip about talking to that stoner crowd paid off big...I even got a quote from one of the fathers." "Cool. Happy to help. Was it that guy with the neck tattoo?" "I'll fill you in on everything later. It's time to move downstairs." He and Jack fussed with each other about who had a key card for the door. I wanted a cigarette. The bar was sparsely populated at that moment. Todd mentioned that the story had peaked already and about a third of the reporters had left. Finally. I was in a good mood despite the urgent need for nicotine. Jack made us sit in the area where he could scan the bar for an appearance by his crush. A chubby waitress with a Baltimore accent took our drink orders and didn't even ask for my I.D. Todd looked like a million dollars and I was suddenly feeling like a 13 yr. old girl. He'd be one of the teachers all the female students would flirt with. Jack wasn't so bad to look at either, but I didn't completely trust him. "You switched to beer, Deep Throat?" "Yeah. Why do you call me that?" "Wishful thinking on his part." Todd was giving him a displeased look. "Nah, man. It's from Watergate. You probably don't know about all that." I sort of did, but just the basics. "He's smart...top of the class.One of the pot heads told me might be valedictorian." "Doubt it. My friend Robbie is probably going to beat me out. What else did those tell you?" "So much. I'm gonna get a promotion after this. Go get us some shots, Jack. Maybe your bartender will be there." Jack got up and left. I lit a cigarette even though I wasn't entirely sure we were in the smoking section. "Spill it, Todd. I want to know what you found out." He helped himself to a cig from my pack. "What do you want to know, Joey? I described you and they all knew your name. I won't use it. One of the future dads is Ronnie and he told me that he and one of the pregnant ladies was who he dated off and on. One of his quotes was 'she can't hit me up for child support because I don't got nothing.' He said he liked a warm place to put his cock in." "Yeah. I remember him. I tutored him in basic algebra, but I might as well have tried to teach a squirrel to speak French." "They also told me you interviewed them about drug abuse last year." "Yep, but I was cool about it. My angle was that it wasn't really an 'abuse'. Some kids drink early in life and some prefer pot. It was just a vice, a coping mechanism for people dealing with high school hell." "That's good. You're like me...searching for an approach that's not obvious. But I haven't told you the really big news. Are you ready? There actually IS a a homeless guy in the park, and he really has fucked some of the girls. He's not black, though. Just a dark Mexican guy. AND he has AIDS! Can you believe that?!" "Wow." "Does AIDS scare you?" "Maybe. I don't think about it much." "Jack and I are both HIV+. We both agreed to wait until one of us started showing symptoms before going on meds. What are you thinking?" "Uh...I don't know. Why did you tell me all that?" "I thought I'd tell you everything in case we all had some fun tonight. Interested?" Yes. "Sure. Where's Jack with our shots?" Just I finished asking that question, a new waitress came up with a tray of shot classes and a fresh beer. "Your negro buddy sent this over. He's a talker, that one." I had no idea what the shots were. I just downed one and let the fire spread over me. It had taken me a while, but I was finally a rebellious teen. I thought of my dad in some different city, knowing nothing. "Here..have mine too. I want to write tonight. I have an exclusive interview with Miguel -- the homeless sperm donor." "Where are you meeting him?" "Here. I got him a room on the third floor. My video guy is on his way....might even join us tonight. He's gay too, but I don't know if he's poz or not." The story was turning inside out now. Mom was sleeping right now and Dad was probably drinking...with no clue what I was in the middle of. Jack finally returned to our table. "He's not working tonight, I guess. His name is Lloyd and engaged to get married. Idiot. It's still pretty early...why aren't we rowdy yet?" "God, you're such a frat boy. I was just telling him about my successful day." "Let's celebrate! We agreed to show you a good time tonight...NYC style." "I'm pretty buzzed, man.' "Buzzed isn't going to cut it, Deep Throat." Todd's cell rang. "It's the network. Hold on." He walked a few feet away and answered the call. I sat there with Jack. "You ever been fucked by a man?" "What? No! Never!" "Then how do you know you're gay? Gay guys fuck." He was definitely an asshole. "I just turned 18, okay. It's not like this place is full of gay bars and bath houses." "Yeah yeah. I lost my cherry when I was fifteen and I wasn't nearly as cute as you." "Did it hurt?" "Definitely. I almost destroyed the first ass I plowed...and I'm not all that endowed. Not like Todd. Dude's got a giant cock. The camera guy, Nate, is new to me. He might be hung for all I know." Todd finally returned. "They are so psyched that I have the homeless guy for an exclusive. They are going to love me. Oh look! There's Nate." He saw us and walked to the table. Tall and bearded with a lip piercing. Hot. I imagined each one of them naked. Reflex. "Damn, Todd. This is a nice hotel. You must be moving up. What's everybody drinking? I'll get a round." He didn't wait for an answer -- just headed for the bar. I wasn't so sure I could drink any more booze." I watched him walk. Nice butt. "The call was from Mr. Matthews. He wants me to get the culprit's face on camera. We might have to him stoned first." "How?" I'd never smoked weed in my life. I thought it would kill my drive. Robbie offered me some once, but I declined. "We didn't fly here. We drove. It's inside one of my bags. You can't be too careful in airports." Nate returned with four cocktails and passed them around. "Is this kid even old enough to be here?" "Yeah. He's legal, Nate. Sit down." Jack said something about wishing there was music playing. "We're not at a club, you big queen. Be cool." "Why? You two are gonna talk shop and just leave me and Deep Throat just sitting here. Not that I mind." "'Deep Throat'? Wow...I'm late to the party." "He's a student at Conception High School. He's been a big help. You know better than to listen to anything Jack says. I haven't see Miguel since he checked in. He's probably just happy to have a shower and a bed. Let's get there before 10:30. I'm gonna offer him a little smoke-able truth serum. See how that goes." Jack and I continued to drink as Todd studied his phone and Nate went back to his room to get the camera. They went off to a separate table to plan the shoot and conspire. As much as I liked him, this guy had a story to get and a career to boost. "I'm used to this. What do you of Nate? He's not a bad guy." "I like the beard." Bearded men are almost always attractive to me. There must have been a movie or TV show as a kid that planted that particular fetish in my brain. Way back when there was just a trace of testosterone seeping into my system. "Todd had a mustache when we first met. I can take facial hair or leave it. We bonded over weed and kink." "Kink?" You'll find out later. We got left on prom night. Are you pissed off?" No. Maybe a little. I don't know." "Let's leave them to their work shit. We can raid the mini-bar and watch HBO or something." I finished my drink and stood up. I maybe shouldn't have come here. I bumped my shoulder on the door frame on our way out. "Ow!" "Dang, boy...You a lightweight. Need help?" "No no. I'm fine. That was embarrassing, though." as the elevator went up, Jack touched by butt. We passed the third floor where the breaking story was going down. "I been wearing these clothes all day...mind if I change?" I shook my head as we entered the room. "The remote is on top of that desk. Find something smutty on cable." He went to the bathroom and closed the door. OK. I found an imported beer in the fridge and cracked it open. He was running the shower in there. Or maybe it was the sink. I found "American Gigolo" which I think I saw once. You can see Richard Gere's limp dick in this. HBO was showing something about a handicapped kid. Jack walked out of the bathroom, wearing just a white robe. "Sorry to keep you waiting. I needed to freshen up my stuff a little." "It's OK. There's not a plethora of smut on TV tonight." "Richard Gere. I saw him in person once...wearing a fur coat and looking like a wealthy queen. Doesn't do much for me." "I like this movie only because they play a Blondie Song. Good group." "I met Debby Harry at an AIDS charity thing. Bitch is in her late 50's now. But way cool. And short." New York must be a magical place. "I...I can try to find another movie." "Never mind. Go get me something from the mini-bar. You decide what." He had loosened his robe a little. I chose a little bottle of gin. He seemed like a guy who liked gin. "Good man. Drink your beer and let me ask you some stuff." I had a surprise boner that was testing the fly of my jeans. "This one's almost empty. I'll get another." I did and kicked off my shoes, and joined him on the bed. His dick was so close to being exposed. So close. "Settle back. What's going through your mind right now?" "Not much. What did you want to ask me?" "You a virgin, right? Todd assumed you were." Shit. I thought he'd start with questions about my hobbies or something. "Yes. I am. I probably will be for a few more years." "I doubt that. You ever think about black men...you ever been kissed by one? Think you'd like that?" "Well...I probably would like that, Jack. " I could have waited for him to make the move, but I just leaned over and put a big kiss on his fat, fleshy lips. It was electric for me. We stayed in a sloppy lip lock for over a minute. Our faces were covered with warm saliva. I almost had an orgasm right then. "OK then! Nice. Take your clothes off, baby." Let me look at you." I did just that as he slipped the robe off. I was down to my socks as I saw his healthy hard-on stick straight into the air. I took one last glug from the beer and jumped back in the bed next to him. His arms were huge and muscular. I kissed his biceps and shoulders. "You are beautiful, Jack." "I know. I work on this body so I can keep my Sugar Daddy. Todd's OK, but we are not meant to be. Want me to show you some things?" "YES!" "Good answer. Suck on this cock for a while." It was so perfect...I swear it could be in an art museum. I licked it up and down and tasted soap. The head was the color of a bruise and a tiny teardrop of clear fluid was leaking from the piss hole. I took the whole thing in my mouth and tried to move down the shaft. 'Try' being the key word. Turns out my gag reflex was untested and fighting my desires. "Slow down. I guess your throat ain't all that deep after all. Take your time." I felt so greedy. I wanted his fat, brown shaft to fill my throat. I needed air so I pulled away and gasped for oxygen. "I'm new at this. But thanks for letting me do that, Jack." "OK. My turn to do something for you. Lie back. I lied there completely naked as his dark, muscular body covered mine. It was like a hot, porn fever dream. He moved down and spread my legs. He was tonguing my ass while jacking my dick. Wow. I was excited, scared and lost in pleasure. I'd never felt anything like that...hadn't even imagined it. Was this really happening?? He used his strength to just flip me on my stomach. He continued rimming me until I thought I couldn't it any longer. "You like that, Jim?" "God yes! Can I do that to you too?" "Later. I got to fuck that little bubble butt now. Let's try it with no condom on at first. You agree to that?" Did I? Yes. "This is going to hurt, isn't it?" He didn't answer because he was too busy rooting through his duffel bag. Maybe he was going to put on a rubber after all. Nope. He was greasing his fat dick with some lube I never caught a glimpse of. He worked a few oily fingers into my hole. "You're tight as hell, but pretty relaxed from my tongue.This probably won't hurt too much. Just relax and be patient...it'll feel so good eventually. " He lowered his body down and prodded my ass with that cock of his. Exciting! I tried to open my whole body to the experience. He jabbed my hole and I thought I'd die. Damn! "Ow! No, Jack. Let's stop for a second." My forehead was covered with sweat. "Relax. Open up for me as best you can." He had no intention of pulling out, and kept moving in. And then SLAM! Jack was all the way inside me. His hairy pubes were soft on my butt cheeks. "Shh. You're about to feel really good." He was right. My body had recovered from the stab of pain...and gave over to the delights of being fucked. He went at even pace and his hot breath warmed the back of my neck. He was an expert at this...he knew all the buttons to push and all the switches to flip. I shuddered as if I was cold. I came all over the bed. His dick must have enjoyed my shuddering and clenching because he was moaning and pumping even faster. I understood why couples videotaped themselves having sex...I so badly wanted to see his super muscular butt bucking up and down on top of me. I had just come, but my dick was getting hard again. As my mind was traveling the stars above, he said "Shit! It's all yours now, baby." His seed was a part of my future. This was the feeling so many people craved -- a mixture of pleasure, surrender and the feeling that your life was different now. "Wow. You're amazing, Jack. I mean...wow." We each composed ourselves a little. "You OK? Need the bathroom?" "Maybe. Yeah. I'll be right back." I was fine, but I needed a little time alone to process everything. The soreness down there was bearable and also pleasant in a weird way. I guess it was good that it was done, and there's no way I could make a different choice. There was another white robe on a hook in the bathroom. I put it on. I needed a cigarette, but I'm pretty sure this was a non-smoking room. "Everything okay? I got you another beer." I put my clothes back on. "You leaving already? I feel so cheap!" He was chuckling at his own joke. "I just need a smoke. Be right back." The elevator stopped on the way down and Nate stepped in carrying an impressive video camera. "You're going home? It's not even 1 yet." "Nah. I need a cigarette." "Cool...can I join you?" We stepped outside the hotel and stood near a big standing ashtray filled with clean white sand. "How'd the interview go?" "Oh man! We got some great stuff. This guy finally decided that he didn't want his face shown, and I don't blame him. He'd be hunted down and killed. Dude is dumb as hell, but he at least knew that much. Hell...I better go edit all this stuff now. Be cool and drive safe." The word 'safe' seemed kind of ridiculous now. A few minutes later I went back through the lobby and ran into Todd. "Well..what have we got here?" He had a devilish smile. "Oh. I uh..." "I went back to the room and the whole place smelled like sex. It's okay. I'm not mad at either of you...just wish I would have been your first. How does it feel?" "Fine. Good, actually." "Let's go somewhere. I found a little secret place on my way to Miguel's room." The place he found was a small utility room on the third floor. "It's not exactly very clean or comfortable here, but there's a lock on the door." I knew where this was going. So be it. "Can you handle another dick in you so soon? This dick right here?" He'd fished his meat out through the zipper. It was bigger than Jack's, but not as pretty. It was so heavily-veined that it looked as if earthworms were climbing up from the base. "Yeah. It's an interesting dick you got there, Todd." "Why not get a closer look?" I was down on my knees so fast. I guess I could have played along and pretended to study it, but the time for coy games had long since passed. I started kissing and licking it. It didn't get any prettier as it became fully hard. "That's it. Yeah. Take that cock, kid." He grabbed the back of my head and humped my face. His technique wasn't as smooth as his lover's. I didn't mind. I'd already discovered the joys of submitting to a man's dick. Giving myself away.... He bent me over a large cardboard box full of something solid and heavy, and pulled down my pants. This was decidedly less sexy than being in a bed. He probed my ass with two fingers. "Damn. You're still lubed up. Jack's pretty good at that. Let me fuck his load deeper into you and add my own. Want that, Joey? Of course you do. Lower yourself down just a bit...like you're about to kneel down and pray. Stick your ass a little. Like that. Yeah." And then there was that familiar feeling of his cock head prodding my hole. There was nothing smooth or seductive about his approach to this. He just kept pushing and trying to get inside. It occurred to me that it was part of my punishment for not letting him fuck me first...or for having sex with his boyfriend. I just knew he was making me pay. Or maybe he thought it's what I wanted. I yelped once. He hit a spot up in me that Jack didn't or couldn't reach. Todd was crazy with angry lust and just kept thrusting like I was a blow-up doll or something. I wasn't really enjoying this physically. Mentally, however, it was exciting to imagine two different strains of HIV entering my bloodstream. It would go through my brain and heart and do its thing. I closed my eyes and concentrated on the bug, the sex bug. "Gonna come in you now!" He grabbed my shoulders and made one final thrust. "Oh FUCK!" It was over. He pulled out of me and zipped his fly. "Wow. I'll remember that forever, Todd." "You have no idea. Sorry I was a little impatient...I just wanted to breed you so bad. Let's decide now that Jack's cum wasn't enough to impregnate you, but my potent sperm hit the bull's eye. Keep thinking that. I will." "Yeah. I like that idea." "I think I've got another special surprise lined up for you. A gift. Stay here a minute and I'll be right back." He left and closed the door behind him. I pulled my pants up and tried to look normal. The room was weird and I looked around for something, anything to occupy myself with. An ice cold beer would have been nice. Maybe Todd wasn't coming back. "OK." He came back in to our secret room. "Think you can handle another load? Miguel wants a blow job, and neither Nate or I would do it. Ethics and all. But I just told him about you and he liked the idea...especially because you're young and don't have any facial hair. He's a little sleazy, but all cleaned up. You need to taste the same cum that knocked-up some of your schoolmates. You game?" "Why not? I'm a professional slut now." "Good. He's in room # 312 and the door is wedged open a little. Just go in there and say 'Hi'. He'll tell you what to do. I don't think he wants to fuck your ass, though. Seed is seed, ya know? Jack and I have a poz friend who claims he's only ever sucked dick in his life. Maybe bite your tongue or something. Oh wait. Never mind." He kissed me deeply, passionately. The he bit my lower lip and sucked on my tongue fiercely. It was so hot until he clamped his teeth down on the tip.YOW! I knew what he was doing. My mouth was prepped for yet another toxic load. "Thanks, man. I think I'm ready now." "Almost." He stuck two hairy fingers between my lips and drug his nails across my gums and the insides of my cheeks. "Now you're ready. Room 312...just go on in. He's expecting you. I'll be here a few more days. Call again. Here's my business card. Keep in touch, please." I nodded and left. The hallway was silent. I made a mental note of the pattern on the carpet and the way the sconces made little pools of amber light. If only the room was further away. It was right there...a little sliver of TV light was creeping out of the crack in the door. OK. It was time. I knocked softly and went inside. "Miguel? Hi. I'm Jim." He was completely naked and lying on top of the bed. Flat on his back. You can't control the first thing people notice about you. I noticed what a sweet, delicate shade of pink the soles of his feet were. The rest of him was dark brown and hairy. His hair was longish and his beard was so thick and full. His eyes were dark, glistening. "Jim? OK. You like to suck the dick, yes? And you go to the school where some of my girls go?" "Yes. I've been wanting to meet you." "That's good. Get us some tequila from that ice box. TV is paying for it." I did what he requested. Never tasted tequila that I can remember. I handed him the little bottle and opened my own. It stung the little wounds Todd had made in my mouth. "So you live in the park?" "Not now. I'm living here as long as they let me. And then...and then I will go South. I got some cousins in Tupelo, Alabama. Shame to leave this place though, cuz there is so much willing pussy here. And I always need to fuck." He was stroking his nice slab of dark meat. "I'm sort of famous too. I should write a book, but my English is not so well." "I can help you. I'm a writer...or I want to be." "Good. Leave your phone and address with me. Can't use my real name." "Oh I know. I just want to be a part of your story and have you be a part of mine." "Yes. Good. Go bring us more booze. I don't care what." I brought back six or seven mini bottles and bravely lied down next to him. "You are very handsome. Your babies will be so cute. I know some of the mamas." " I always wanted a family...not this way, but there are not many ways for a guy like me. Especially now that there is a sickness in my balls." His dick was rock hard and sticking straight up. It was even darker than Jack's. Almost completely black. "You think this is handsome also?" He flashed a grin. I understood how so many girls had submitted to him and taken his seed. "Let's drink a little more and then you put your mouth there. We watched TV and glugged down the liquor. It was some MTV series with beautiful, young people staying at a beach house. It was practically porn, but everybody's clothes were on. Boring. I just looked at him jerking off that big cock. "What would you like to be in the book?" "Really? You really going to write it? Give me money when it sells?" "I promise. I'll give you half." "You are so good. I'm sorry but I won't fuck you in the culo . I don't never do that." "It's cool, Miguel. I'll do whatever you want. You set the limits." "Yes. You know what I won't do now...do some of your gay stuff. Want to lick my asshole?" "Yes. I do." "Just do what you want." I leaned over and kissed his hot, hard dick. He sighed loudly. I'd already sucked two dicks in the last three hours...I had a knack for it now. I knew my gag reflex had to be conquered. I amazed him (and myself) by taking the whole dick in my mouth. It was in my throat, hitting spots I didn't know about. If he shot his load now, it would fill my lungs. So be it. He was so verbal. "Fuck! I never want you to stop! Tomar mi semen! Swallow now! Mierda!!!" He let a long rope of cum shoot into my mouth. I made a point of swishing the fluid around over my gums. It was strong-tasting, salty and thick. No wonder he impregnated so many wombs. He lifted his softening cock out of my mouth and the last drops of hot semen soaked his pubes. It was completely white with tiny swimmers. Fertile man. He was sleepy, and I left. I thought about everything. My state of mind was of no importance. I had to go home and sneak back into my room. No time for regrets or sadness. Or anger. All those emotions were useless. I felt some blood in my underwear. I was leaking. Mom and I spent Friday together as my ass continued to drip. We'd see heavily-pregnant women walking around in the mall, and I knew something about them and also about me. We all got seeded because we caved in. We all shared a secret willingness to let a dick change our lives. (to be continued)

When my brother came here he wore clothes that were go for working on the farm. Now he has clothes that show off his hot body what a slut.

This is another story that i did write on another site, which might be fun to read here. I was always a submissive guy already from the early years of childhood, as i was abused by some of my familymembers, so i guessed it was mu second nature. At an older age, i just did not know anything else, but i kept it always safe and sane. There was a time when i cruised my local park at night, just for the kick out of it, mostly i would meet with some married guys, out for a quick trick, or blowjob before going back to the missus after work.At a certain time it was just not enough for me anymore so i had to find another way of pleasing guys. A guy at the net told me about a certain site on the net fit for slaves and masters. I checked the site out and did take a profile listed as "extreme slave open to anything" not really knowing where it would take me. I entered the site and opened a profile straight away and added some newly pics to spice up my profile. First days I had a lot of visitors on my profile since I was listed as a new member, but there was nothing that could stir my interest. I almost did give up on the site when i received a message of a guy somewhere down deep in Spain, his message to me said " hard Master looking for a slave willing to give up his life for me" it seems you fit the profile? he wrote.This intrigued me, what was there to give up for a master???? I was abused the whole of my life, by men who did take advantage of me, but this was just sexual abuse, that what he said send made me think twice, what could he mean bu giving up my life????The guy asked me to drop a line with my address when i would be interested so i did, i added him to my list of friends. The same evening when i was checking out my mail and opened also my when i suddenly received a message " hola puto". This was the guy from Spain, i amost did forget about him that day. I greeted him and we started to get into a conversation. "Hola esclavo que es tu nombre" My name is Micky, what is yours? Tu es stupido o que????? was his answer. I am your future Master you stupid cunt, nothing more nothing less. Are you willign to go hole the way to serve a Master, are you fit for it???? He did check me out big time, did ask me questions how far i was willing to go, and if i was ready to start a new life as a permanent slave and serve a master. He asked me out about my family, and i explained to him that they all had past away an that i was on my own. He did ask about boyfriends and close friends, but there where not any, besides a few friends at the local pub, but nothing that matered to the hart.He told me that he had big plans for me, but that i needed to give everything up big time, and nobody should know about him, or me travelin to him. I explained to him that i had to travel to him someway or another and crossing borders to reach him. He told me to save up some cash money, enough to travel to him, so that i had not to take up some cash at the ATM machines who could trace my route, i had to make sure that i would drop my mobile somewhere at a lorry going up to the opposite direction of my destination to Spain.He told me not to ask questions, just to make sure that i was ready for him, and to give it all up for him. I travelled from my homecountry Belgium by car through France into the direction of Spain. I made sure that i did not use any motorways, since they would register the license plate of my car, so did take all the small roads heading south. At the border there where some trucks going to England, and i planted my mobile in a document badge of one of the containers leaving direction England.Te last kilometers before the border i dropped my car on a mountainroad, did take off the licenseplates and sett the car on fire, and walking away real quick. Passsing a river i chucked away my license plates and started to pass the mountains to Spain. I crossed the border nearby Irun going into the direction of Donostia, there i had to go to a local busstop where i would be picked up at 3 in the morning, when the local village would be empty and sleeping.At 3 o clock i was nearly a sleep when a car did stop over, and a guy next to the driver ordered me over to the car, and they asked me my name, and a password that was given to me prior to me departure. They ordered me into the back of the car, and ordered me to lie down on the floor between the seats, and covered me immediatly with a blanket, and the care drove away.We where driving for about 4 hours, i was flowing from one site to another, which made me think that we would be driving somewhere in the mountains, the 2 people in the car where talking spanish amongst each other, but i could not make much of it, since it seemed to be a local dialect. The car came to a stop, and both guys did get out, and opened the door to my site. I was pulled with a force out of the car by the guys, and roughly pulled over the grass to the insides of a barn on a farm. Inside the barn they did shine with a torchlight on me, and told me to get naked immediatly, before i could say anything i was slapped around the face, and ordred to do it quick. I undressed as they told me, and i had to hand over all my things i did bring with me, which was a small rucksack with some whitties, papers, some snacks and some water. The driver did come over to me, and said, happy to meet you Micky, welcome to your new home, here in Spain, from now on you are my property, before i knew it, he injected me with a syringe, and the lights went out. When i came by, i did not remember what had happened, i was no longer in the barn on the farm, it looked more like a dungeon somwhere in a cave, it was quit cold here, i was freezing. I was in a cage, i had a larg steel collar aroung my neck, where there was a heavy chain hanged on, hooked in a ring in the wall. Between legs and hands the where bars hooked on my hands and feet, i could not move them with out hurting myself. My head was banging and spinning, i did not feel so well, and i still had some blurred vision. There was only a large amount of straw on the ground, and a sack with straw that they used to set my body against it. I felt so bad, i was getting second thoughts, about what i had decided to do to myself, was I really ready to give my live up to a total stranger? I had pain everywhere, my legs and arms where numb, i could not move to get into a better position. My mind was racing, what would thety do to me??? How far would they go??? Would they really go all the way???? I had not much time to think about my situation, footsteps where approaching from the cave. My Master was there, with 3 other guys, they looked all very rough, and hard, really mean machines. Hey guys what do you think about my newest acquisition, this sick piggy has offered himself to me to own, and i can do whatever i want with him, he is mine now. The puto looks a bit common don't you think, he looks like a guy just coming from the office, one of the others guys sneered, he needs some alterations, we should take him under our wings a make a real pig of him. Don't worry guys, when i am ready with him, nobody is going to recognize him any more, he is going to get a real makeover. Now they scared me, what do they mean by a real make over, i wanted to ask them, but i could not speak, i had not noticed that they had gagged my mouth.Ok guys, make you hands dirty and bring the cunt to the next room, we are starting with his body changes, by the end of the week nobody will recognize him anymore. The 3 guys came over me, and unlocked the chain from the wall, and they dragged me from the ground, into a cell next to mine. There they did take the bares of my feet and hands and i was chained to a kind of table, foot and hands locked into the ground. I was trying to ask for something to drink but i could only produce a muffled sound, one of the guys must have read my mind, because he started to poor a vile tasting drink in the hole of the gagg, and he forced me to swallow the liquid, it did taste bitter, I nearly did throw up on it. It did not take long before i realised tehy had drugged me again, but this time i stayed conscious, i never had used any chems in the past, so i was wondering what they where giving me, and if it could lead to addiction. My body became warm, and i was feeling a sexuall buzz going on in my body, it was a strange feeling. One of the guys started to work on my ass, he was fidling with his fingers deep in my ass, I never been fingered before, but this felt so good. On of the other guys was taking of the gagg, and inserted his dick into my mouth, before he entered i saw a tattoo on his dick looking like SS signs, this was real strange to see.While i was going down on the dick, i heard my master coming next to me, and he said ready for your change puto??? Here it starts, he started to shaving off my hair on my scalp, my beautifull blond hair was falling in heaps on the ground, i was crying, while i was sucking, and in the meantime, the other guy on the end did stop his fingering of my ass and started to replace his fingers by his huge dick, it was like i was split open in my rear, he must have had a huge dick. My master was still cutting of my hair, while i was abused by the 2 guys, i was wondering where the other guys was. It did not take long to find it out, he suddenly started to shave of the last remains of my hair with a razor from my skulll, i did feel so humiliated. The foam and the water was running down my face, so i knew there would not be one hair left on my skulll, i did feel so naked. The guy who was violating my mount was getting the pace up, and it did not take long before he shot his wad down my throat, filling me up with his seed like there was no end. He staid locked in my throat and soon after that he started to piss, his acrid tasting piss was send down my gullet like there was no tommorow, there was nothing else to do then to swallow or to drown. My head was dried with a towel, and the gagg was replaced in my mouth. The guy who had shaved me came in front of me and started to piss on my head, it really did stinge on my head, i was trying to cry out, but i was not able to. The guy who was fucking me, started to come harder on me, and it did not take long before he was crying out to me, and said I am going to breed you Puto, here it comes, deep in your bowels whore, that is what you are going to be, a simple whore, taking our poz loads up your cunt. I was panicking, does this mean that he did just poz me????? It did not take long, when the guy who had just fucked me retracted his dick from my ass, that it was replaced by another dick, soon the guy was hammering my ass with such a verocity, that iw was thinking that he would damage my ass permanently. The first guy came over, and ordered to clean his dick with my mouth, "taste your own ass whore, smell it, and clean of the remains of my juices Puto!". The master was fidling on my upper arm, i could not see what he was doing, but it felt like he was binding off my arm with a belt, shortly after i felt a sharp needle going into my arm, and i just could make out the master saying "sweet dreams puto", that i went off in a deep sleep, the guy still fucking my ass as crazy. It all went dark.When i came back to it, i was in agony and pain, i was back on the floor om my cell lying on the floor in the straw, i had the feeling that a truck just had run over my face, i was still to drugged up to realize what had happened to me, i was to tired to work it all out. In order to let go of the pain, i decided that it would be better to sleep. I dozed off and i must have slep a long time, when i woke up again, the pain in my face was massive, my forehead burned as hell, and my mouth was so painfull that i did not realized where the pain came from. Sudenly there was movement around me, and my master and his goons where standing over me. Well guys, what do you think of the doctors handiwork hihihi, does he not look pretty???? What is he on about???? I could not figure it out, but it had to do something with the pain in my face, my mouth was all swollen, and it felt i could not move my tongue. The guys where laughing and making jokes about me, but i did not know why. Bring out the mirror Javier, so the Puto can admire the handywork of our friends. One of the guys came back with a large mirror, and 2 iof the guys grabbed me from the floor to sit up right, and then my master did hold the mirror in front of me. What i saw was a big shock to me, i could not believe that he had done this to me. All my teeth where removed from my mouth, there was no tooth left, and on top of that, they had "PUTO" tattooed on my forehead in big capital letters. I was so shocked also because it was the first time that i saw myself with a shaved head, they had removed all my body hair, even on arms and legs. "You like it Puto?????? I was numb, crying like a litle baby, what had they done to me, how could they all have done that on the time i was out, without feeling anything. I tried to move my tongue over my gum, to see if there was maybe one tooth left, but my tongue did just not moved.Don't worry Puto, we are not ready yet, there is more to come, just wait and see, you will be real handsome when i am ready with you, and then you are going to be the ultimate whore for me and my clients. My mind was racing, what more could he do to me??? How much more could i take from him. Ok guys, take the little cunt out of the cell nexdoors, it is time to get him filled up again. I builded up a load of 3 weeks just to dump in the Putos cunt, but first we are going to work on his ass, to make sure he becomes part of us.The guys did rough handle me again on the fuckstool, hands and legs cuffed to the floor, I was still crying like a baby, my master came to stand behind me, and he was poking on my asshole. Gimme that toothbrush there Carlito, i am going to open up that cunts ass so he enjoys what he will receive from us. Some minutes later, I did feel the brush entering in my ass, the master was making quick moves deep in my guts, it was really agonizing and painfull, wow the putos ass is already bleeding after the first strokes, hihihihi that is a good sign, soon he will be one of us.After he retracted the toothbrush from my ass, he inserted a syringe in my ass, and injected some liquid in my ass, it did not take long or i could feel a buzz in my ass, and my asslips where twitching like crazy. "Look how the putos cunt is opening up hombres, we are going to breed that cheetoh real good". It did not take long before he was touching my ass with some cold metal ring, it turned out to be his big Pa that he had in his dick, I never been fucked before by a guy with a PA, i was so scared. He did enter my ass with one big trust, whith made me scream like a pig, i could not take it, it was so painfull, my master was laughing like crazy, and started to rape me real hard, i had the feeling i would pass out real soon, byt the mix of the drugs, and the painfulll movements by his big pierced dick deep in side me."Look hombres, my dick is covered in blood from the Puto, he is ripe for the taking guys, we will breed him real good tonight, he will receive the "gift" from each of us". He was hammering my ass like crazy, and i guess after 10 minutes of raping, he was close to shoot, he retracted his dick again and entered the brsuh again deep in my ass, stabbing my bowels with it, and soon replaced his dick again, raping me over and over again till he cried out and shot his load deep in me, i never knew that i single guy could shoot so much as he did, he just shot 10 wads one after another deep in my bowels, i must have been filled up real good. When he was ready shooting in my ass, he was lying on top of me catching his breath. Soon he recovered, and pulled out his dick out of my ass, i could feel something tricking out of my ass, I was not sure if ti was cum or blood. Not much longer after that, his dick was repalced by one of the other guys, this guy dick was smaller so i was quite happy about it. My master came in front of me, and i was shocked to see his bloddy dick up front of my face, he smeared his bloody dick in my face to clean it off, i felt so humiliated, i never have been so humiliated in my live. The guy who was drilling my ass, said "damm i have to piss bro's i am gonna piss in the putos cunt", was he serious does he really going to piss in my gut???? I was just thinking about it, when i felt the piss streaming down in my bowels, he must have not pissed for a while because it was a huge piss.Don't move puto, keep it in, I am going to fuck you with my piss in you bowels, can you feel the chemicals in my piss taking control of you???, I was not aware that somebody could do drug you by hiss piss, but it obvious did. He started to fuck me again, and the piss was shooting out of my ass by each movement, my legs and back where soaking wet from his piss. It did not take long or he was shouting" here comes another load whore, thank me for it you whore, beg me to receive my precious load, i could not say anything as just mumble, he was laughing and said, that will do hihihihi, here it comes you whore another pozz load in that virgin cunt of you puto.I did feel his jizz shoot in my bowels mixing up with my blood, his piss and the sperm of my master.

“Wait,” I moaned. I was hesitant but I didn’t catch myself refusing as someone pressed a bottle of poppers under my nose for me to huff back on. I was suddenly beginning to regret giving Mac head in front of them, or even staying there after arriving after realizing he’d invited friends or was parting. I’d anticipated a rough, sloppy fuck with Mac, but instead I was feeling woozy, high, and suddenly rushed. “Wait, what? You said you wanted to get pigraped,” Mac said, handing me the blunt as I wiped spit from my jaw. The other men eagerly undressed and the table with all the party supplies was pulled back. Someone smeared lube in the crack of my ass and roughly shoved a finger in. The lights were even lower now and I couldn’t make out who was who, save for Mike and Mac who were the biggest of them. Someone put their dicks to my lips but I was reaching for my beer, and it was given to me to quickly take a gulp and then I was pulled back again, Mike’s hard black dick being shoved down into my throat. I gagged and choked. Mac was fingering my ass as the other men helped to hold my legs up, hold facing off the edge of the couch. I felt his fingers come out and then one go back in and scratch around. The sensation burned and I moaned and tried to pull back but my hands were grabbed and I was pinned back, Mike laughing and cursing as he fucked my throat. “Yeah, slut, suck that dirty dick. Give him another bump and split his shit open.” Mike issued as my mouth ached trying to stretch around his humongous dick. I could barely fit half of it down into my throat, but as his words registered I began to freak out and try pull away. The grip around my wrists tightened and I realized it was Mike holding my leg as I opened my eyes. Mac looked angry as he reached behind him and then shoved his finger back into my ass. Burning again. “You said you wanted to get pigraped – what’s wrong? Stupid bitch…I told you to be careful what you wish for,” Mac said, attitude no longer playful. With that he grabbed his dick, stroked it down twice and shoved it head first into my hole, ripping me open and slamming it all the way in. My asshole felt like a rubber band, and I could have sworn I felt it snap and send a hollow feeling through me. Mike quickly yanked his dick out of my throat so I wouldn’t bite and covered my mouth as I screamed a shrill pitch. Voices laughed and cheered him on. Fuck that stupid hoe. Tear his shit up. He ain’t goin no where, I dropped some G in his beer – give this bitch his first dirty nut. Tears filled my eyes as Mike looked down at me, still covering my mouth as he stood chuckling like a parent often does at a child. G? Wasn't that the daterape drug? I wasn't sure. I wasn't even sure if I was feeling the effects of it or not. I was still in angst waiting, thinking the bump was going to make me hallucinate or something. My asshole was still on fire, feeling Mac’s thick dick plunge back and forth inside of me, yanking my asshole and guts back and forth. The pain and pressure pressed upward into my stomach and finally began to dull after a few moments. The two recording it on their camera phone came in close as Mac began to grunt and curse me and call me a nasty pig bitch. “You’re hole is gonna be ruined when I’m done with you bitch. This shit’s gonna be all nasty and open and full of poz nut. Everyone’s gonna know you’re a whore.” Someone laughed and someone grunted. My eyes went wide with fear as Mac sped up with his thrust and Mike tightened his grip. “Give it to him! Knock that pussy up.” Mac growled and planted his dick as deep inside of me as he could and I could feel his nutt spurting up inside of my ripped open guts. I was high now, and tired, thankful that the painful thrusts were over for the moment, but I trembled as I lay pinned back on the couch. Was he really HIV Positive? Mac laughed. “You’re a pig now, bitch. For life.” I tried to growl something from underneath Mike’s hand, but it came out muffled. Then he removed it. “What’s wrong?” “I told you to wait… You didn’t tell me you were poz.” “You didn’t ask. You said you wanted to be pigraped. Shut the fuck up, bleed, and take some nut. You wanted to be a stupid faggot for niggas you didn’t know.” Someone else moved in Mac’s place and began rubbing his dick over my aching hole, smearing the blood and the cum all over the head of his dick. “Stop. Please. For real,” I tried to say but they pinned me back again and laughed. “Breed this bitch so I can wreck this bitch and fist all that dirty nut in him till he rosebuds.” A rag doused in Maximum impact was put over my mouth and mymind went numb as the next guy plowed my hole. By the time I came to, they were already switching up. I’d been bred again. Mike laughed and flopped his humungous dick over my crotch. “You gonna need another bump for this dick bitch. But you gonna take it.” I squirmed. His dick had to be at least 12 inches long and THICK as a beer can. I didn’t want my hole to be ruined by him roughly plowing me like a dirty whore. Secretly, I think I hoped he’d come to my rescue and sweep me off to the bedroom, but he wouldn’t. Instead he quickly forced another bump up my ass and used his two fingers to rub it into my swollen bleeding tissues. Then someone gave put the poppers under my nose and I hit it for what seemed like forever. Finally, as Mike stroked his dick back to length at my hole, they pulled the bottle away and let my head zoom as he pushed forth inside of me. “Oh!” I howled. “Yeah bitch. Let Daddy wreck that pussy. You gon keep giving this shit up.” “He wasn’t as rough as Mac was. Instead he moved forward slowly, buring himself as deep as he could inside of me, making me take all of it into my second hold before pulling out and thrusting back in. I moaned and groaned and finally he readjusted himself and began slamming my hole with that dick. I screamed out and cried. “Wait! Stop!” “Shut the fuck up pig. Hold him in place.” I was helpless as they continued to rape me. My mind was flying with the drugs and I was suddenly fading in and out. The beer. They must have put something in the beer. But I knew that, didn't I? Thinking about it, I spaced out. When I came to, I was in the bedroom on my back, having my face pissed on while Mike continued to terrorize my insides with his giant dick. “Nasty bitch. Take this nutt.” Mike grunted as he shoved himself deep and quaked as his dick released another heavy nutt inside of me. “That’s like 15 nuts now Mac,” someone laughed. Mike quickly removed himself to take another hit of the pipe and get a drink and Mac sat on the bed between my legs and began to smear Crisco all over my hole as he puffed smoke out from a lit cigar. His face looked like a growling bears as his brows bent and the clouds gathered around his barely shaven, bearish face. “No,” I said. I’d didn't wanted to be fisted. The thought disgusted me. I didn’t want to be so loose and open that no one would be satisfied with me, or want to do anything other than fuck me like a hoe. And I definitely didn’t want to end up with a rosebud or with my insides poking out like most fisting bottoms. But more poppers were brought to me and hands gripped me down. Mac laughed and flicked his car carelessly, leaving ass falling onto my greasy hole. “No means yes when a pig is getting raped,” he said. “I’m gonna make sure you’re hole is ruined bitch.” Four fingers went in with ease. I moaned out and he spit on me. “Shut the fuck up. You ain’t goin no where. You better lie there and take it so I don’t have to punch this shit open and send you to a hospital.” I wanted to cry, but instead I relaxed as he slipped his fifth digit in and bean to slowly work my hole. More poppers were given to me as I moaned loudly, and then finally, hands gripped me tightly and I could feel himself forcing his way in. I screamed out. Someone covered my mouth and cheered him on. “It’s almost in. Almost in… Almost.” POP! I felt my hold close up around his wrist, burning, aching, like my torso was being split in half. I huffed on my own breaths and choked as I cried. They laughed. “Work that shit open. Fuck this nasty bitch. Wreck that hole.” I could feel his hand turning inside of me, pressing back and forth against my insides, looking for the next opening, and then he pulled back and I grunted and growled in pain and anguish. “Yeah bitch! Open that pussy up. Push that shit out.” I pushed out and his hand started to move back out of me. Before it came out he pushed it back in though. I thought it was going to kill me. “Mmm…somebody get another bump. And give him the pipe, he’s gonna need a hit,” Mac ordered, slowly pushing his hand in and out of my sphincter, stretching it out. “Oh my god,” I managed to cry from beneath the hand over my mouth. Mac laughed as he pulled his hand out and another bump when in me. Someone put a glass pipe to my lips and told me to inhale. I did, and then I laid back feeling my dick get hard for some shaming reason. “Look at his dick gettin’ hard. You nasty, dirty ass faggot. You deserve every disease you get and every dude that rapes you,” Mac said, slapping me and then spitting on me. His hand went back to my hole and shoved up inside of me roughly. I screeched. He laughed. They held me down and started to shove poppers at my nose and dick down my throat again while Mac continued fisting my hole out. Mike came back in and sat at the head of the bed where I was being fed more dirty, sweaty dick. “Yeah, Mikey think’s he likes it. When Big Mac gets done, that hole is gonna be OPEN! You're gonna have a big ass, sick rosebud, bitch. Ain’t nobody gonna want you so you might as well keep giving it to us. We gonna pimp you party bitch. And when Mac's finished, I’m getting both my big ass hands in that lil pussy and then we got more dick on the way. Oh yeah, we got at least 5 other guys on the way now and like 30 more to call.” They laughed as I went limp and felt my holes opening wide. I have no idea how many guys raped my raw ass. I want to say 22, but I was too fucked up to be sure. When they finished I found myself gathering my senses as quickly as possible, ready to go home and hide. The mattress in the bedroom was a greasy mess of cum, crisco, lube, piss, a rather large blood stain, and even shit. I had shit on my face too, but couldn't remember everything. I was almost half asleep on the ride home in the truck with Mac, and after hiding in my room and avoiding anymore contact with with him for over a week, I got an email. It was short. "I told you a lot of bitches regret asking to be pigraped. Call me when you can't nobody else to fuck that nasty pussy now. If you test Poz, that hole belongs to me bitch. If you test Poz for HIV and Hep, it's my man Mike's, but we'll all still dump in that hole anytime..."

I've just discovered this site and become an immediate fan, thought I'd share my last load story. I've been submissive to a dominant man for 4 years now, he's 35 years older than me, with a lot of experience and a monstrous cock, pretty much any bottom's dream. Anyway, his view of bottoms is that they are literally that, bottoms, not allowed pleasure via their cock, so in this same vein he's had me in enforced chastity for what will be three years this christmas... ( it was a Christmas present for him, but mistake) this means I haven't touched or been touched on my cock for 3 years now, and therefore rely on anal to cum. My dominant is also into hole stretching, I'm regularly double fisted and I'm kept plugged 24/7 with a 4 inch diameter plug, only made possible by the fact I quit work to be a housekeeper for him. Anyway, earlier tonight he opened me up, punching in and out of my tired anal cunt before he let slip that he'd invited a couple of his friends round to use me. After a couple of hours of double penetration and spitroasting, he inserted a speculum into me to hold my cunt open while he and both his friends all flooded my insides with cum... I was plugged for a few hours before he let me cream pie it back out. I love my life...

Part 8 - Sunday - Party Time Mark woke up on the couch and went into the bathroom to take a morning piss and noticed his cock was dripping. He chuckled thinking 'Guess I picked up something else. I’ll get that checked when I get back home'. He let the piss flow and got in the shower. His body had a distinctly funky odor which undoubtedly related to the sweaty breeding sessions for the past day. Looking back he had the impression he had been neglecting Kyle. But he also rationalized his priority was to make sure his brother’s body absorbed as much virus laden cum as possible, and, of course, would soon never shoot another neg load. Besides, even if he didn’t infect Kyle, Joe would surely finish the job. As he was drying off he heard his phone buzz. Who would text him this early? His mom never sent him a text message and it was too early for his friends at home. Walking naked over to the phone and he picked it up. The message was from Eric and read "Sick. Feel like dying. Sweats, fever, everything hurts, glands swollen. Is this it? Love u.” Mark smiled. His bug had another victim. He texted out a reply “Yeah, u r converting. Wish I was there 2 help. Drink fluids. B back tomorrow night. Love u 2.” Mark then sent another text to a friend of theirs, Dan, who Mark had helped charge up. “Eric sick. Prob poz. Can u check on him today n tomorrow? He needs Gatorade. thx.” Mark got dressed and went down to the lobby area to get some breakfast. It was a bit more crowded than the day before and Chris was there with the family. Mark got some fruit and juice and decided that the waffles looked good. While waiting for it to cook he felt an arm on his shoulder. It was Chris who whispered in his ear “Thanks, bud. That was the hottest thing I’ve ever done. Left the cum in for a few hours. It was pink when I dumped it out in the toilet. Is that normal?” “Yeah, pretty common. Good chance you caught the bug though. Look for the flu in a few weeks if you did.” “Fuck! That’s hot” Chris replied with a smile as he returned to his family. The waffle alarm went off, Mark pulled his waffle out, added the butter and syrup and took a seat at a nearby table to eat. As he was finishing-up, a woman, Chris' wife, in fact, approached his table saying “Excuse me. Uh, Chris told me I need to apologize for my comments the other morning. I’m sorry if I offended you.” Mark glared up at the woman. “That’s not really an apology, you’re just saying what you were told to say. You shouldn’t jump to conclusions about people based on your prejudices. I’ve met drug dealers that looked like accountants and you probably would think they are nice guys. I don’t need your empty apology. Just go back to your family and think about being more accepting of people that don’t look like you.” He put the last bite into his mouth and got up and put his plate in the trash. As he walked out he saw Chris and his wife arguing. Mark grabbed his phones and keys, texted “On my way” and drove over to Joe’s apartment. When he got there he knocked on the door, but it swung open. He heard the shower running and smelled the coffee brewing. Heading back to the bedroom he found Joe sprawled out on the bed, face down and naked. Smiling, he kicked off his shoes, pulled off his sleeveless tee and dropped his jeans. He rubbed his cock which was already getting hard inside his jock and let it free out the side of the pouch. Softly climbing on the bed he spit on Joe’s ass and started to push his cock into his brother’s battered hole. Sliding in he felt a load of cum already inside him and chuckled thinking 'Kyle lubed him up for me'. A moan came from Joe and he pushed his ass up, his face, however, still buried in in the mattress. Mark began to drive his cock deeper and the moans got louder. He started jabbing his cock into Joe’s chute at all sorts of angles hoping to find some part he hadn’t already abused. He pulled out and slammed his cock back in and heard Joe groan. Soon he was pounding his brother’s hole as fast as he could, forcing Joe back down flat on the bed. The bed was squeaking and banging into the wall until Mark thrust in hard and felt his cock spray his cum inside Joe’s cunt. Collapsing on to Joe’s back Mark whispered in his brother's ear “Morning, sunshine,” laying prone for a minute or so, resting. “Fuck, you are just a breeding machine,” Kyle announced from the doorway. Mark laughed and pulled his cock out and started to get up. Kyle gave him a 'ahem', tossing him a butt plug. Mark understood Kyle's unspoken command, and pushed the plug into Joe’s hole, getting it most of the way in before Joe’s hole sucked it deep inside. Mark heard his hookup phone ring from inside his jeans. He picked it up and it was a local number that he didn’t know. Answering, it was Steven. Mark went out to the living room and let Joe get up and take a shower and get ready. Steven asked about the party. Mark told him “Well, its at 3 at my hotel room. Room 152 of the Rest Inn Lodge. There will be 5 guys at least, but less than 10. Just like last night, you don’t have to do anything you don’t want to. I do want to warn you though, there are going to be a couple poz guys there.” Mark heard a gasp and “What?” come from Steven. Mark was sure he lost him at that point but added “You can play with whoever you want..” All he got in response was a sullen “Oh, OK. Bye” and Steven hung up. “Fuck!” Mark thought to himself. He had really wanted to fuck Steven. It had been a while since he had been inside a guy that who had only been fucked once and he was really cute and innocent. About that time Joe and Kyle came into the room. Looking at the clock, Mark said “No time for coffee. We gotta go or we’ll be late.” Mark drove the three of them over to the tattoo studio which was in a strip mall in one of the rougher parts of town. They walked in and there was Thad prepping his equipment. Thad stood about six foot four and was skinny. His hair was in a long pony tail and his face covered in scruff. Dressed in a tank top, shorts and sandals you could see that almost all of the skin below his neck was covered in various colors of ink - arms, chest, hands, legs and feet. Thad said “Hi, come on over.” Looking at Mark you could see his mind sifting through his previous clients. “I remember you now. Damn, you really added a lot more ink since I last saw you.” Mark laughed “Yeah I used what you started and took it a lot farther. Hope you like it.” Thad checked out the artwork and kept nodding “Yeah, very nice work. Wish I had done it.” Mark explained “I moved to California and got the rest of it done out there. When my brother here said he wanted a tattoo, I told him he should come to you.” “Thanks, I appreciate it. Now, let's get started. Which one of you is the victim, er, client?” Joe answered "That would be me," with a nervous laugh. Thad showed him the drawings that he came up with based on the images Mark had sent - one complete drawing and four others with the various layers he would do. Joe nodded in agreement as Thad explained "Now, this is going to cover from your elbow to your collarbone, wrapping around the front on to your pec and back onto your shoulder blade, right?” “Yeah, that's what I want,” Joe replied. With a marker, Thad marked out the limits. “You want a hard line at the bottom or a fade?” “I like it hard” Joe said with a laugh. “Okay, let's talk money. How do you want to do this? Pay for each session or all today?” Mark interrupted “I’m paying and I’ll pay for it all today. It’s his graduation present.” As Mark counted out the money they agreed on, Mark whispered in Thad’s ear “Here’s an extra hundred. When he earns it, give him a biohazard tat.” Thad looked at Mark and nodded with a grin on his face. “Fuck yeah, you think he’s close?” “I think so,” Mark replied. “Have a seat and we’ll get started. Today we’re just doing the outline of the tattoo. It should take about ninety minutes to two hours, depending on breaks. Let me know if you need to stop for anything - piss, smoke, jerk, whatever." Joe pulled his shirt off and sat down in the chair, feeling the plug jab his ass, earning a wince. “Most of this will go pretty quick, but the inside of the arm is harder since I have to do it upside down and the skin is a lot more sensitive there so some people find it painful.” With that, the room filled with the buzz of the tattoo pen and Joe felt the jab of the needle. His cock immediately stiffened. He had been waiting two years for this and it was happening. He stared around the shop trying to stay still. Mark and Kyle started wandering around the shop looking at the artwork on the walls, the book containing the work that Thad had done. Mark even found his picture and showed it to Kyle. Against a side wall was a display case with hundreds of piercings in it. Mark asked “You do piercing too, Thad?” “Kinda, my boyfriend does the piercing side of the business. He’s off at a show today.” Mark looked at the items and spotted exactly what he was looking for. A circular barbell like the one the guy in the airport had. Next to it was an even more evil looking one that was like his with little spikes on the balls. “Cool. Can I get anything today or do I have to wait for him to get back?” Thad responded “Ya gotta wait. He’ll beat my ass if I touch his shit. He’ll be back tomorrow.” Mark smiled and continued looking around. Thad raised Joe’s arm and started in on the under side of his upper arm. Joe had been silent for the rest of the work and suddenly was visibly hurting from the pen jabbing the tender skin. “Yeah, I know this hurts. Its what separates the queens from the studs” Thad joked. Joe never thought he was into pain, but his cock was straining at his shorts and there was a wet spot growing. Kyle hadn't said much the whole time, frequently rubbing his cock through his jeans getting turned on watching his boyfriend get marked up. He asked Thad “Do you know if he has any openings tomorrow?” Thad paused, glanced at the appointment book and answered “Yeah, there are a couple in the morning but his afternoon is booked solid. What are you thinking of?” “I can’t decide if I want my nips done first or a PA” Kyle replied. “Go for the PA” Thad said before adding “It heals a lot faster and feels fucking awesome for both of you when you have sex.” “Yeah, I know. That's why I want one like Mark’s.” Kyle said. Thad gave Mark a smile as he finished up the first layer of Joe’s tattoo. Thad then helped Joe get to his feet, and walked him over to the mirror to show him what had gotten done. Joe sat there turning back and forth admiring the work. “I’ll put some cream on it and bandage it up so there is no infection” Thad told Joe and finished telling him what to do to help his arm heal. “Come back in a couple weeks and I’ll do the second layer.” As they went to leave Mark told Thad “Thanks, and I guess we’ll see you and your boyfriend tomorrow.” The three got in the car and Mark drove over to the store, running in and leaving Joe and Kyle in the car. When he got back to the car he found Kyle and Joe in the back seat with Joe sucking Kyle’s cock. Mark put the beer in the trunk and got in, telling the guys “Save it for later. You guys need to be ready for a few hours of fucking.” He then drove back to the apartment. As they walked in the front door Mark asked “Got any weed you can bring? Any toys you want? Oh, and grab some lube.” The three hopped back into the car and Mark drove over to the hotel, parking in front of his room again. They guys got out and took their boxes of goodies into the room. Mark looked at the time: it was 2:30 PM. Half hour to go. He sent Kyle and Joe down the hall to get ice for the tray to keep the beer and water cool. When they came back, Mark was in the shower cleaning himself inside and out. Joe looked at him and asked “What the fuck are you doing?” Mark replied with a smile “Gotta be prepared. I never turn down a chance for a recharge.” Kyle stripped and joined Mark in the shower and did the same. Joe bent over and pulled the plug from his hole and nothing drained out. He cleaned the plug off and joined them in the shower. The guys sat around the room drinking and smoking a bit while watching the porn on the memory stick that Dennis had set up. They all recognized several scenes and Mark realized that every scene showed someone with a biohazard or scorpion tat breeding a young innocent looking guy. Soon there was a knock on the door. Mark grabbed a towel, wrapped it around his waist and opened the door. Dennis walked in and gave Mark a kiss and a hug before realizing they weren’t alone. Surprised, he moved back. Mark put his arm on Dennis’s shoulder and brought him into the room. “Dennis, meet my brother Joe and his boyfriend Kyle. Joe and Kyle this is Dennis. He, uh, works here and is into hot raw sex just like us.” Dennis blushed a bit and went over next to the dresser and took his clothes off, bending over and putting them in the bottom drawer. Joe and Kyle stared at Dennis’s bent over ass saying “fuck yeah” almost at the same time. Kyle packed another bowl and passed it to Dennis who took a big hit and passed it around. After he exhaled he said with a smile “I was going to bring my boyfriend but he had to go to his parents' house for some disaster. He told me to be sure to bring home a souvenir of the activities to share with him.” He grabbed a beer and sat down next to Kyle on the couch. A few minutes later, right on time there was another knock at the door. Mark walked over naked and opened it up and standing before him was Tony, a tall muscular black guy that looked to be in his mid 30’s and the Latino bartender from the club. The three new guys walked in, and Tony said pointing to the tall black guy “This is my partner Derrick and I think you met Luis the other night at the club.“ Greetings were exchanged and the newcomers all started to strip, dumping their clothes on the floor in three piles. Mark introduced Joe, Kyle and Dennis to the new arrivals while checking out Tony, Derrick and Luis. Derrick was similar in stature to Tony but slightly taller. Both obviously worked out a lot as their arms and legs were thick and muscular. Derrick’s head was shaved and he sported a bushy goatee. It was hard to discern the tattoos on Derrick’s body but Mark spotted the large biohazard tattoo between his navel and his sizable thick pierced cock. In contrast to Tony and Derrick, Luis was built lean, his cock hung low (even when soft), and was uncut. He was also startlingly short, coming in about a foot shorter than both Tony and Derrick. Mark finally stopped staring long enough to say “Rules of the party - if you fuck, you breed. If you get fucked you take the load. I know Joe, Kyle and Dennis are versatile take ALL loads in their neg holes. Tony? I know you’re poz and I assume Derrick is too with that tattoo.” Tony licked his lips while looking over Dennis, Joe and Kyle “Uh, all three of us are poz. Luis just got over his fuck flu a week ago. Oh, and we are all versatile too.” Kyle blurted out “Who’s toxic then?” Tony, Derrick, Luis and Mark all raised their hand. “Fuck, yeah!" exclaimed all three of the three neg guys. While the new guys helped themselves to the beer and pot they all started talking. The talking soon moved to groping. Mark went over to his suitcase and pulled out a few toys and a pill bottle with several little blue pills. “If anyone needs a dick pill, here are some I brought. Joe and Kyle walked over to their box and pulled out two harnesses, one of which was the one that Joe had on the previous day with the biohazard symbols on the straps and the other one was plain. Tony, Derrick and Mark all swallowed a blue pill and washed it down with a swig of beer. As a couple guys started moving to the bed there was a knock on the door. Mark looked at the clock and it was twenty after three. He grabbed the towel from before and wrapped his waist as everyone else got really quiet. Mark cracked the door open and asked "Yes?" Mark looked through the crack and standing there shaking just like the night before was Steven. Mark ushered Steven into the room with the introduction "Everyone, this is Steven. Steven this is Tony, Luis, Dennis, Kyle, Derrick and Joe." “Hey” he said in acknowledgement. “We were just about to start. I didn’t expect you to join us today.” Mark said. Steven took a big breath and said “The more I thought about it, the more excited I got. I told my parents that I have a project for school to work on so I can’t work tonight.” “Cool. Get naked and we can get started” Mark instructed. Derrick piped up and said “He’s fucking cute, but I don’t fuck kids.” Tony nodded in agreement. “I’m 21, sir. Is that okay?” Steven responded. “Oh, yeah. Works for me. I hope you like black cock.” Steven beamed “I haven’t tried one yet sir. Ask me later and I will tell you if I did.” Mark’s new protective nature took over and he turned to Steven. “Joe, Dennis and Kyle are the only neg guys here, so pick your partners with that info.” “I hope I get poz and neg cock inside me and my dick in anyone that wants it” Steven said bluntly. Mark smiled and thought 'I may get my wish after all'. Kyle walked over to Steven and helped him finish undressing. He then walked him to the bathroom and into the shower. “I remember my first sex party and I dont want you to make the same mistake. Let’s clean you up a bit.” With that explanation Kyle grabbed the shower douche and helped him clean out. Once done, the two walked back to the room and looked around. Dennis was on his knees nursing Luis’s cock to full hardness next to the couch. Mark had Joe on the bed and was rimming his ass and stroking Joe’s cock. Tony and Derrick were standing in the middle of the room,each stroking his cock with one hand and pinching the other's nipples with the other hand. Derrick moved first and moved towards Steven and put his large hand on Steven’s back and directed him to the side of the bed opposite Mark and Joe. That left Tony and Kyle. They wasted no time going to the foot of the bed. Luis held Dennis’s head still as he started to fuck it slowly. Dennis was enjoying Luis’ thrusts, especially when Luis' cock hit the back of Dennis’s throat. He tried to lunge forward to take it all but Luis held firm. “You like that toxic cock? ” Luis asked. Dennis could only briefly mumble “mmmmm” before the cock went deeper and he couldn’t make any sound. Dennis’s tongue kept swiping across Luis’ cock and he started tasting the precum dripping from his cock. The taste just fueled his desire to have that toxic cock deep inside his ass. Freshly pozzed, Luis should have a really toxic load to help him convert, thought Dennis. He pulled free of Luis’ hands and climbed up on the couch facing the wall with his ass hanging off the front at cock height, wiggling his butt. Luis took the hint, got on his knees and began eating Dennis’ hole. After working his tongue over the hole, he fingered the hole, probing and stretching Dennis’ pussy so it was relaxed. Quite soon Luis had three fingers inside Dennis, who was begging "Please, please, please, do it, please...." Luis got to his feet, paused to admire the neg hole he was about to defile - the first of many he hoped to gift with his infected cum. He pressed his cock to the ring and thrust inside. Dennis gave a yelp and some of the other guys turned to see the first penetration of the party. Luis might have looked like a nice, fun guy normally, but when he started to fuck he became an animal. He furiously pounded Dennis into the couch, grabbing his hair, using it for leverage when slamming into Dennis's hole. Luis saw it as his mission to wreck Dennis’s hole and ensure his bug invaded Dennis’ body. He pulled out and slammed back in. Dennis' scream of pain was a form of encouragement. Withdrawing, Luis flipped Dennis on his back, and having positioned Dennis’ legs over his shoulders, he drove his cock back in as he stared deeply into Dennis’s eyes. “You want this load, neg boy?” Luis asked. Dennis replied immediately “Fuck yeah, breed my hole and poz me up.” Dennis started working his hole on Luis’s cock, milking it to get Luis’s cum deep inside his torn and battered hole. Dennis reached up and twisted Luis’s pierced nipple and felt Luis slam into him in response. Luis began to jack rabbit Dennis’s hole and suddenly began shooting his noxious cum and flooding Dennis’s guts. Both of them smiling as the deed was completed. Luis leaned forward and kissed Dennis then rested his head oh Dennis’ shoulder whispering “800k.” Steven was on his knees on the bed staring at Joe while Derrick feasted on his ass. He never knew that a tongue could feel so good on his ass. “Damn you’re tight. You ever get fucked before?” muttered Derrick. Kyle was only a few feet away and said “Damn right. I popped his cherry last night.” Derrick laughed and said “Virgin to pozzed up cumslut in two days. Nice!” and dove back into munching on Steven’s boyhole. He used every trick he knew to open up Steven’s hole because he knew his thick nine inch cock was going to rip him open. Derrick looked around and grabbed a washcloth and stuffed it in Steven’s mouth. There was going to be screaming and Derrick didn’t want to draw attention to the party. He grabbed the lube and liberally coated his cock and Steven’s quivering hole. He rested his piercing on Steven’s pucker and started in. He looked at the fear in Steven’s eyes and said “Shhhhh, babe its gonna feel good after you get it inside. Just relax. Remember how good it felt last night? Its gonna feel even better today.” Steven felt like everyone was staring at him and they really were. He didn’t want to fail taking his first cock of the party. No one would fuck him then. He closed his eyes and took big breath like last night. Derrick took saw the boy breathing and trying to let him in and finally felt the hole relax enough to try. Pushing in he felt the piercing pass through the ring. Derrick kept up the pressure and started to stroke Steven’s cock. He felt the head pop through and kept sliding in deeper. Steven’s eyes opened wide as he felt like his body was being ripped in two. Looking up he saw Derrick’s face in total bliss and tried to relax even more. Derrick knew he was scraping and tearing up Steven’s colon and his precum was coating the fissures and seeping into his bloodstream. Derrick stopped short of giving Steven his whole shaft. He started slowly fucking the hole, each stroke getting longer. Steven’s hole kept spasming from the intrusion and it drove Derrick into a frenzy. Soon he was driving in faster and deeper. He could hear Steven’s cries in pain or pleasure through the gag. The bed started to shake and the Mark felt Joe’s body get slammed into his face as he tongue fucked Joe’s hole. Derrick, took hold of Steven’s shoulders and thrust in deep, slamming past his second ring. Steven let out a muffled scream and Dennis held his cock deep inside the near virgin boy’s hole. He felt his balls contract and his cock swell and the inevitable pumping of Derrick’s charged seed into the inner recesses of Steven’s body. As the orgasm subsided, Derrick slowly pulled his cock back, first popping through the inner ring and then the outer ring. A mixture of cum and blood dripped out of Steven’s now gaping hole. He pushed Steven flat on the bed and said “Stay there boy, you need some time to rest.” Tony kept glancing at his partner fucking Steven while he tongue and finger fucked Kyle’s hole. He couldn’t wait any longer and pulled Kyle off the bed so his feet were on the ground and bent over the foot of the bed. He had wanted to tap Kyle since he first saw him over a year ago. First he hesitated because he didn’t want to ruin Kyle and Joe’s relationship. By the time he found out they were open and fucked others and could have a chance, he had gotten pozzed and gave up hope of fucking him. Part of him wanted to make it last and the other part wanted to sample all of the neg boys holes and leave his load in each of them. The slutty thought won out and he drove his cock in one long thrust into Kyle’s hungry hole. 'This boy knows how to take cock' thought Tony as he just began fucking Kyle with firm long strokes. Kyle zoned out as Tony started to fuck his hole. Tony had a cock that he could take for hours. It’s size and curve felt perfect inside him. He started to fuck back as Tony shoved in, their bodies slapping together. He kept looking at Steven getting pounded and Joe waiting for Mark to add another dose of poz cum to his body. Surely Joe had taken enough seed to seal his fate he thought. Tony started to slam his cock in harder as he watched Derrick drill Steven harder. He was trying to keep pace with his partner hoping he could breed Kyle at the same time as Derrick bred Steven. They came close. Once Tony heard Steven’s screams he pounded Kyle quickly and then shot six strong spurts of virus laced seed into Kyle’s cum craving hole. He leaned forward laying on top of Kyle and forcing him down onto the bed. Mark was enjoying hearing the sounds of sex around him as he feasted on Joe’s hole. His little brother was an excellent sex partner and their fucks had gone from poz breeding brutal fucks to fucking for the fun of it with a side benefit of giving his bug to him. As the tops around him began fucking their respective bottoms, Mark decided it was time for him to get his cock back inside his brother. Joe’s hole by now was receptive to almost any cock. Between the hard fucks and butt plugs he was able to slide inside with only a little spit. Mark moaned and he once again begin to fuck his brother. His precum added to the spit and soon he felt Joe’s hole become a warm, wet pussy for him to savor and seed. He looked down at Joe as his cock thrust in over and over. Joe was obviously enjoying the cock in his ass, so Mark varied his attack, first pounding his brother's hole fast, then slow, then short strokes then long, coaxing his balls to prepare their cocktail of cum and HIV and who knows what else. He lay down on Joe’s chest and kissed his brother as his hips pumped his cock in and out. He shoved his cock in, paused and shoved in again and felt the cum rise and begin to flood his brother’s body once again. Joe wrapped his legs around Mark locking them together. When the shots of venom stopped Mark slowly withdrew and slapped his ass as he looked down at his well bred brother. Each of the four pairs seemed to finish within a minute or two. The bottoms all stayed in their positions waiting for the next round - except for Joe. He sat back on the bed grinning. Mark handed a water bottle to Joe, then Steven, Kyle and Dennis and they drank the water down replenishing the liquid they had just sweated out. Luis, Tony and Derrick also gulped down water while discussing who got who next. Derrick walked up to Joe and said “You up for me?” Joe smiled and said “Sorry, but I’m only taking Mark’s strain. I want to make sure he ’s the one. I WANT that cock though as soon as I’m poz.” Derrick looked a bit surprised but replied, "I understand. That’s cool. I felt the same about the guy who pozzed me," and with that gave Dennis a pointed look. Dennis laughed “Yeah, I don’t mind being second choice if I get that cock in me.” Luis walked over to Kyle and slapped his ass. “You’re next!” Tony looked at Steven and saw a look of fear and lust. He grabbed Steven’s arm and led him over to the end of the couch where Mark was seated. “Suck his cock” Tony commanded. Steven got down on his knees and began to suck on Marks cock. He was fascinated by the piercing and used his tongue and fingers to play with it when he wasn’t trying to suck his cock deeper. While Steven was preoccupied with Mark’s cock, Tony slid his cock into Steven’s still loose hole. A couple of slaps on his ass and Steven tightened up nicely around Tony’s shaft. Each bottoms enjoyed the new cock inside his hole, with with the second round the room’s energy level ticked back up. The sound of cocks sliding into cum-filled holes echoed around the room. Moans and grunts were the only verbal noises and before anyone knew it the pace increased until toxic cum was once again being pumped into once neg holes. Tony finished first and swapped spots with Mark. Having been edging while Steven sucked his cock and balls, Mark quickly dumping his load inside Steven. Luis let out a yell and filled Kyle up and Dennis who had been whimpering for a while screamed out as Derrick slammed his full shaft inside and added his load to Dennis’ vulnerable body. Once again there was a lull and beers were passed around and shared. Who cares about a little spit in the bottle when a guy just pumped his poz cum inside your ass? Tony walked over to Dennis and slid two fingers into his hole, coating them with cum and then feeding them to Dennis. “Need more?” to which Dennis replied “Of course!” Luis pushed Steven up on the couch and started to eat the cum from his hole. Derrick looked at Kyle and grinned. “Guess you mine.” Kyle let out an “Oh fuck!” Mark looked at Joe smiling. Joe slid down the bed and stood on the floor next to Kyle, both bent over the bed. Mark took his position behind Joe and next to Derrick. Derrick and Mark looked at each other and simultaneously thrust into his respective bottom. They kept the same pace, fucking Joe and Kyle in unison, each guy drilling his partner, each top feeling the silky cum from the previous fucks coating his cock. Each bottom initially moaning, which then turned to begging, until one by one each bottom was filled with another infected load. Luis shot first as Steven was begging for Luis to make sure he was pozzed. Dennis was next with Tony pounding him fast and ruthless until his load was mixed up with the others. Mark tried to keep up with Derrick, but his body just couldn’t last as long and he began sending volley after volley of his cum into his brother’s ass. The men who had shot all found themselves watching Derrick and Kyle, and wondering how long Derrick would be able to hold off blowing his load. As it turned out, Kyle actually pushed Derrick over the edge as Kyle, unable to handle Derrick’s abuse of his prostate any longer, shot his load on to the bed. Kyle's orgasm pulled Derrick over the edge as his hole spasmed for over a minute around Derrick’s fuckstick. The guys looked around the room at each other, all of them looking sweaty, grungy, and ready for another round. It didn’t take long until Dennis and Luis were fooling around with Dennis pushing Luis to the ground and rubbing his cock along his crack. It was a short, hard fuck with Dennis filling Luis’ ass with a huge load of neg cum. Steven was stroking his cock watching Dennis and Luis and looked around the room. He got up and walked up to Kyle who looked back and nodded. That was all the encouragement that Steven needed and slid his cock into Kyle's cum soaked hole. “Oh my god” exclaimed Steven. He finally had his cock inside another guy and it felt fantastic. He started to fuck Kyle as everyone else watched. Steven got all sorts of suggestions and he couldn’t process most of them as he reveled in the feeling of his cock inside the guy that took his virginity and all the poz cum that Kyle had taken. He got more and more excited and finally buried his cock and felt his cum shoot inside Kyle's cum-filled hole. The guys clapped as Steven pulled his cock out of Kyle and Kyle spun around and began to suck Steven’s cock clean. Afterwards the guys lay around, drank and relaxed, watching the porn on the TV. Occasionally a guy or two would go into the bathroom and shower. Steven fucked Luis in the shower and soon had an audience. Live bareback sex is always better than porn. Tony, Derrick and Luis were the first to head home leaving the others to contemplate what was next. Mark suggested they head out to dinner, it would be his treat. Since college students love free food, they all jumped at the chance.
 The five of them squeezed into Mark’s rental car and they drove to a burger place Mark remembered. As they went into the restaurant Mark was quietly laughing as he watched each man struggle not to leak any of the cum which was housed in his ass. They ordered food and found a table away from everyone. Mark sat across from Joe and as they started to eat said “Joe, we have a problem.” Joe looked back at him concerned. “What’s that?” “What the hell are we going to tell Mom and Dad?” "I don’t think we should tell them what really happened this weekend. They’ll kill me and maybe you too” Mark said. Everyone at the table laughed. Mark and Joe threw out a few ideas. The other guys gave a few suggestions too. Finally Mark said “Lets keep it close to the truth. How about you had a fight with one of the coaches and they faked your drug test and threw you off the team. You got a student loan and you’re going to graduate next semester on time. You’re looking for jobs already but don’t have anything locked up. Simple and believable. By the way, how are you paying for tuition and the apartment and food?” Joe looked back at Mark unsure of how to respond. His brother had taken everything so far with no problems, but would he be okay with the truth here? “Uh, its complicated, but I’m making it work.” “That doesn’t answer my question,” Mark insisted. Joe leaned forward and whispered “I have some student loans and I’ve been escorting when I can.” Mark let out a laugh. “Cool. Definitely don’t tell Mom and Dad that part!” Mark had noticed that Steven was constantly shifting his body and couldn’t sit still all through dinner. “You okay there Steven?” he said as everyone turned to look. Steven looked embarrassed and finally said “Yeah, but my ass feels like its on fire.” They all chuckled. “Well you really jumped into the deep end. I know a lot of seasoned bottoms who couldn’t take the pounding you got today. I’m glad you came and had fun,” Mark said. “That was so fucking hot hearing you beg for Luis’ poz load,” Kyle added. “Thanks, I’m glad I went” Steven replied. “Not to get too serious, Steven, but if you don’t want to chance those loads infecting you, you can get a treatment, but you only have a couple days to decide,” Mark explained. “No, I’ve been looking at websites and videos about getting chasing and getting pozzed for a while and always thought they were hot. I just never thought I’d get the chance around here.” After a lull in the conversation, Joe said “Damn, this table smells like sex. We should go before we spook the other diners.” The guys got up and walked to the car. Mark was last and saw wet spots on all four butts. Steven’s was the biggest and he realized he should have plugged Steven’s hole before they left the hotel. Mark drove back to the hotel. Dennis and Steven grabbed their stuff and headed home. Kyle and Joe started to clean up the room and took the rubber sheets and bondage straps off the bed “Damn, we didn’t use these” said Joe. Once things were tidied up, they all stripped naked and lay on the bed and nuzzled together. Soon they were soundly sleeping.

You guys got me all horny reading your takes on the subject. So let me share this: STORY-TIME! Years ago when we (my peers) all cruised on GAY.com there was a cute guy in local chat who said he was 'all bottom' and he was looking for guys who were 'all top'. Anybody like myself and others who admitted we were versatile were quickly dismissed by him as 'trash'. Weird hypocrisy, I know, bottom-logic! Silly queen! That thing about 'tops less likely to catch something' and 'if you fuck a stranger ESPECIALLY BOTTOMS you SHARE ALL his prior conquests', that 'legend', true or not! It was a time (and forum) where most guys were still putting on a 'safe only' pretext although I doubt they practiced it! Well I never hooked up with that top-hunting bottom-thing as I was already dismissed as 'chance-taking thrash', lol However, since converting over to the willfully-promiscuous BAREBACK scene those 'dark shadows' of prospective DANGER and SHARING HISTORIES have become additional thrills. I catch myself DRAWN to guys who get around, 'fuck everybody' and have been FUCKED BY EVERYBODY, who have no shame and who like to top-fuck themselves. Guys who organize sex-parties, brag about their sleazy conquests, as tops or bottoms, guys who have big Prince Alberts and fuck raw and who tell me 'half the guys freak out' over the big dick and the piercing> Well I step right up! One of my former slutty buddies from Miami recently moved back after having become an unabashed star-cum-dumpster in Florida over the years. For months before returning we had been planning that he will be my next wing-man at the local sex-parties... he asked me if I would 'get jealous', seeing 'all those men' dropping their seed in his ass. Mind you this is a guy who has a gorgeous cock, used to breed me RAW when he was an 'innocent' 19-year-old at the local club and I guess we had a mutual 'crush'. He COULD/WOULD have been my BF if I hadn't just gotten out of a dysfunctional relationship then and I was stand-offish: on accord of him being so young, pretty and needy. Somebody would snatch him away sooner or later. So he moved away to Miami and became a popular slut-boy and told me many times in chat how many loads he had taken that weekend! Mind-boggling! Sex to him is a sport! "So when I move back and if we go to sex-parties, will you get jealous? Strangers breeding my hole?" Well I have changed A LOT! I guess some guys get jealous and others get turned on. Well I get turned on now! We went to one local sex-party together where he said he wants to show me what a champ cum-dumpster he is in the sling. After seeing facebook pics of his crew in Miami I thought, 'boy you will be in for a disappointment in TN'. His bros in Florida were all total studs, mostly the actor/hustler/model look like himself. Actually a bit intimidating! But he said he does 'no loads refused' and even sent me pictures of horny dumpy guys who recently sent him messages and wanted to fuck him. "What would you do if a guy like this wants to fuck me? Would you get upset?" Hell no! It turns me on in a twisted way! I was soon tested and proven right at the sex-party! Seeing some random buck, kinda like a family-man stepping out of the darkness with a raging hard-on as my bro is doing his 'cum-hither-look' in the sling! Stranger had a bit of a belly but a big cock, casually spits on his cock, ceremoniously stretching my buddy's gaping hole with his over-sized flaring knob which I guess must make a lot of guys scream. But not my bro, who is taking his raw, bulging cock like a champ! No flinching! I imah=gined how many gorgeous, fat cocks must have been in my bro to get him to that level! Wow, what a show! Dude nutted and stepped away, NEXT! And my bro is guzzling one stranger's seed-load after another with his greedy man-cunt! He told me he wouldn't cum and save his load for me... IF I didn't get weird that is and freak out! Well I wanted it! Him fucking me while his gaping hole would be up in the air for all to see and cum dripping towards me... that was my secret desire! A cum-dripping cum-dumpster fucking me after having been bred by a stable of anon jerks! I didn't count how many guys had their way with him as I got distracted at some point and pulled aside. When I came back a while later somebody was just finishing up breeding my cum-dumpster buddy. "I was worried you freaked out!" he said. HELL NO! "Well good, get ready!" He motioned me to get in the sling. I awkwardly climbed in, feeling as though I was drunk. Damn, I'm new to this, trying not to embarrass myself. Firmly in place he goes: "READY?" Then he did what we had discussed at some point on the phone months ago when we shared 'kinky fantasies'. He dispensed an ample serving of anon man-seed from his hole and slapped it on his cock for lube. His expression was a bit 'devilish' as he was using the frothy blend of what must have been a dozen plus anxious bucks who rutted him. Now their DNA was going into my hole and I was 'sharing their history' and my bros all at once, like the ultimate in 'chance-taking trash'. He put on a show for everybody in the dark place as guys kept walking by. I suppose quite a few who bred him were among them but I had no way of knowing for sure. BIG TURN-ON! Eventually I took his load as he said: "Ready to take my tainted slut load?" Hell yeah, took it balls-deep and made him pump it up. Told him to keep going and blend all the seed... it was the biggest rush! When we left he pulled a surprise from his jeans as we got dressed, something we had discussed in all our fantasies. For all to see he put a butt-plug in my ass and said really loud: "Now like you promised! Keep the plug and my toxic cum-dumpster jizz to full absorption!"

Today, a guy who has fucked me twice before, hit me up on Scruff to say that two bottom guys he fucks both cancelled on him, so he needed my hole. I quickly cleaned up and he arrived at 12.30 and it was a true pump and dump, fuck and go. He gave me a huge three day load, the third I have taken off him so far

I *fucking love* being woken up from a deep sleep with the feeling of a man's cock sliding into my ass, there's no better way to exit sleep! It's a HUGE fantasy of mine to have my ass used, fucked, and filled while I'm out cold. I'd love to wake up to the feel of a guy's bare dick pounding my ass and filling me with cum... I was playing with a couple of pig buddies a few months ago and passed out. I woke up seriously, honestly, and truly disappointed that they hadn't taken advantage of me while I was out. I made sure that they know that if that ever happens again, they're 100000% welcum in me!

My first posting here.... My friend is here with me to make sure I post this. He's early 30s tall slim with a bbc, probably over 9"c. after skiing a couple of times off of his bbc, I took 2 loads deep inside of me and drank from his tap. sometimes he shares me, sometimes not like this evening. he has a bf and i love cheating with him. and he loves to watch me take loads too.

And what exactly is wrong with my lifestyle? I love being a submissive for my partner and he has a good amount of experience to be able to please me enough using my hole for me to willingly embrace the fact he refuses to unlock my chastity device

I have this thing for inked boys. It must be the old story of opposites attracting, since I'm such a clean-cut prep. I just love bad boys. At the baths, it was getting late on a Sunday afternoon. Most of the action happens before 6, and I didn't get there until around 4. Not much going on in the rooms, so I headed for the sauna, which is pretty much my favorite scene anyway. There he was. Slim, trim, blond, scruff, cocky, and with several tats. I scooted up onto the upper bench around the corner, just so I could check him out and not appear to be staring. An older dude came in and started playing with the bad boy's cock. And the kid just reached up, put his hand on the back of his head, and forced him down on his cock. I couldn't see much else, except when the sauna door opened, and the light from outside spilled in. The dude giving head must not have done a great job, cuz he was dismissed after only a few minutes. The left the inked dude solo on the bench. His legs were spread after getting serviced, and he was still showing a really nice hard cock. I made my move. I love sucking cock, and I wanted this guy's load. I gave him my best effort, and I loved hearing him grunt with approval. Grunts led to moans, and he leaned over, and put his head down by mine. I could feel the nice scruff on my ear as he whispered, "we're going to my room. I gotta head out soon. It's number 13." Turns out it was lucky 13. In his room, he kicked back and told me to get between his legs. Love raking the hair on a dude's shins while I'm nursing his cock. That also let me nuzzle the inked areas on his thigh. I asked him if I was doing a good job, and he just held my head down, saying "don't stop, bro." After a while, he was reaching forward and playing with my hole. He told me to turn around and suck him while he rimmed me. FUCK, that was amazing, and I never felt anything so good. His beard was in my crack, and his tongue was better than most fingers. Amazing. He must have liked it, too, since he asked if I ever got fucked. Silence. I knew I wanted it, and it's not every day that a younger kid wants to fuck an older guy. He slid out from under me, told me to stay kneeling, adding that my hole was so sweet, he had to just try playing with it with his cock. That's what he did, and since I was all slicked up from his deep rimming, my hole was wet and hungry. The kid's cock was beautiful, and I was totally turned on knowing an inked boy was about to breed me raw. He pressed the head of his cock against my ass, found the perfect angle and approach, and slid in. Slow but without stopping. FUCK, it was hot. Then he started rocking, pushed me down so I was lying flat, and started to pick up the pace. It was a fantastic fuck. His beard felt so sexy on the back of my neck as he started talking nasty about filling up a tight ass with cum. It was hot imagining a jock dude doing push-ups over my ass, feeling his sweaty legs against the back of mine, and tasting the salt on his arm. He pounded and then stopped, pounding once again--I guess to make sure his load went deep inside. I carried that load around for the next hour or so, hoping to find another top dude half as hot. I really hope he's there again sometime. I didn't catch his name, but he was totally cute, like a man/boy, and like all good 20somethings, full of cum and happy to share it. Lucky 13 indeed.

Part 6 - A Dilemma Mark was rudely awakened again by his phone ringing. His head pounded from the alcohol the night before. The ringing stopped and he tried to read the clock. 7:32 AM. WTF? He laid in bed a few more minutes and he heard the alert that said he had a voicemail. A few minutes later the phone rang again. Answering it, he heard his mom on the phone. “Are you ok?” “We haven’t heard from you.” “Is Joel OK?” “Have you been drinking?” and on an on. The same as yesterday - questions and not waiting for an answer. “Yeah, mom. I’m ok, Joey is ok. I spent all evening with him. I don’t really know everything yet, so I’m going back over today. Don’t worry, everything will be fine.” He hung up the phone and jumped into the shower to rinse off. Standing in the shower, the night before replayed through his mind. After drying off, Mark put on his jock, a pair of workout shorts and a sleeveless tee and his flip-flops. “Lets hit the gym and sweat out the hangover” he thought. He grabbed the complimentary bottle of water and headed out. To say Mark was bitterly disappointed by the gym was an understatement. The room gave the distinct impression it had served as a conference room at some point in the past, and management had christened it a gym by scattering some garage sale gym equipment throughout the room. Over in one corner he saw a door labeled 'Locker Rooms'. In another corner was a treadmill with boxes stacked on top of it. Another corner had the lone elliptical machine and on it was the Dad from breakfast the day before. Mark quickly looked around to make sure the kids and wife weren’t there. He walked over to a weight machine that was near the Dad and sat down on it, placing the water bottle on the floor. After adjusting the weights, he started to do some bench presses and zoned out just staring at the ceiling. He lost count. Was that 30 or 40 reps? He stopped and realized that the Dad had also stopped and was just staring at him. Looking down his body he saw his shirt had ridden up and exposed his abs, and the tip of his cock was poking above his shorts. Mark always got a little hard when he worked out. “Oh shit. Sorry,” Mark muttered. The Dad grinned and replied “No worries, I was just admiring your….uh, ink.” Mark sat up and pushed his cock under the top of his shorts. Grinning back he said “Oh, thanks. I heard your wife yesterday and I guess she’s not a fan of tattoos. By the way, I’m not a drug dealer, just a computer geek.” “Sorry about that. Yeah, she’s still pissed that I got this little tattoo a month ago” the dad said pulling up the sleeve of his t-shirt exposing a small tattoo that Mark couldn’t make out. “Cool, but if you were going to get so much grief you should have gone for something more elaborate” Mark said, laughing. “Yeah, I really should have. It’s a shamrock. The kids like it. I can’t imagine what she would have said if I came home with what I really wanted to get. A friend convinced me to start small and then work up to bigger. That’s not going to happen now. I’m Chris, by the way.” Mark introduced himself in return. The guys started working out again and chatting. After a while Chris got off the machine and said “I’m going to go see if the sauna works. Catch you later,” as he walked to the locker room door. Mark finished his set of reps of on the butterfly part of the machine and got up. “Sauna, huh. I love saunas,” he said with a chuckle. Mark went in to the locker room door and saw it led to a short hallway with door on either side “Men” on the left, “Women” on the right. He went through the left door and was greeted with a small locker room with metal lockers on both sides and a bench in the middle. 'This would make a great porn set' Mark thought. Further back was a small shower area with three showers that were larger than your typical locker room shower. Next to it was a cedar door that Mark assumed went to the sauna. He noticed a table in the corner with a stack of towels similar to the ones that Dennis had brought. Mark grabbed a towel, took his clothes off and hung them in a locker. He rinsed his body off and wrapped the towel around his waist and went towards the sauna. Opening the door he felt the blast of heat hit him. Sitting in front of him on the top bench was Chris, naked and sitting on his towel. Chris’s eyes opened and he said “Hey”, then grinned. Mark took off his towel and set it down about three feet from Chris and sat down on it. He looked over and saw the fresh tattoo and could finally make it out. It was only about an inch and a half square and probably just flash art. He looked over Chris’s body as the sweat dripped off of it. 'Yeah, I was right yesterday. Ex-jock,' mused Mark, only to realize Chris was looking at him too. His eyes darting all over - up and down his arms then to his cock and back to his arm. Mark swore he saw Chris’s cock twitch too. Finally Chris commented “Fuck that is so hot. I really wish I had the guts to do something like that.” Mark had an idea what Chris meant, but presenting a wry grin asked “Like what?” Chris blushed a bit and said “Everything. The ink. The piercing.” The last bit surprised Mark so he decided to push it and see where things might go. “Take a closer look if you want. I’m not shy.” With that Chris got up and moved closer, kneeling on the lower bench where Mark's feet were. Chris’s hand moved up and moved over the tribal tattoos on his arm. As Chris moved over to the other side to see the tattoos on his left arm his cock brushed Mark’s leg. Chris’s eyes roamed over his arm as his hand rubbed up and down over the images of skulls and snakes. He stopped with his fingers on the image of the reaper and looked at Mark “That's pretty intense.” Mark felt Chris’s cock resting on his leg and it was getting stiffer. He could sense that Chris also wanted to see the piercing in his cock but was afraid. Mark reached down and stroked his cock a few times and felt it get stiffer and lifted it up. “And then there’s this,” he said looking down at his cock. Chris swallowed hard and looked down and got a little closer. “Oh my god. That had to fuckin’ hurt. I’ve seen a few guys with a pierced dick, but never up close or this big. Why did you do it?” “Cuz it feels really good when I’m fucking and I’ve been told it feels great inside,” explained Mark. At this point he decided to go for broke. Mark moved his hand and started pushing Chris’s head towards his hard cock. “Take a closer look. Touch it. I know you want to.” He could feel Chris’s breathing get heavy and Chris raised his shaking hand and grasped Mark’s cock and then moved it closer to the head. His thumb pushed the piercing and it rotated a bit. Mark pushed his head closer. Feeling no resistance, he whispered “Suck it.” Chris stammered “Uh, I don’t know. I don’t usually do that sort of thing.” Mark keyed in on the word ’usually’ and said “So you’ve sucked a guy before?” He could feel Chris’s reluctance start to fade. “Just a couple of times. Nothing this big though.” Mark pushed Chris’s head to his cock, the cock head touching his lips. Chris opened his mouth and started to take Mark’s cock into his mouth. Slowly he started sucking and playing with the piercing with his tongue. Chris started to bob up and down on his cock and Mark moaned. It wasn’t the best blowjob he had gotten, but having a straight guy suck him really turned him on. Mark looked down Chris’s body and saw his ass moving around as he was sucking his cock. 'I wonder...,' thought Mark. Mark started to move his hips, thrusting his cock deeper into Chris’s mouth. Chris gagged a few times but kept sucking. Mark pushed his cock into Chris’s throat and held his head there with his hands for a few seconds before letting up. Chris stood up and gasped for breath “Oh Fuck!” he grunted only to go back down and resume sucking. Mark didn’t want to waste his load down Chris’s throat so when he started to get close he pushed Chris off and said “My turn” with a smile, gesturing for Chris to take Mark's seat. Chris sat back down on his towel and Mark got between his legs. The cock facing Mark was a rock hard six inches of circumcised baby making meat. Obviously he must have enjoyed sucking Mark’s cock if he stayed hard the whole time. Mark began his oral endeavors by licking up and down Chris’s shaft and curling his tongue around the head. He dug his tongue into the piss slit and wrapped his lips around the head sucking gently. He slowly descended down the shaft moving up and down until he was almost at Chris’s pubes. He opened his throat and dove down the remaining distance and squeezed his throat around the tip of Chris’s cock. Mark felt Chris shiver and knew this was much better than he ever got from his wife. Mark kept working Chris’s cock a few more minutes and then pulled off before moving down and sucking one of Chris’s balls into his mouth and massaging it with his tongue. Pulling back he stretched the ball in its sack until it popped out of his mouth. Hearing the moaning from Chris, he repeated it with the other ball. Mark then pushed Chris’ legs back and started licking down the taint to Chris’s pucker and brushed his tongue over the hole. Tasting just a bit of funk, Mark kept flicking his tongue over Chris’s fuck hole making him moan even louder. He brought his finger up and circled the hole before pushing in just up to the first knuckle. A loud gasp came from Chris. Mark continued working Chris’ hole with his finger, getting deeper and feeling the hole start to relax a bit. He looked up and Chris had his eyes closed with a big smile on his face and was holding his legs open for Mark. Mark stood up on the lower bench and ran his cock across Chris’ straight boy hole. When the steel ring touched Chris’s hole, Chris’s eyes opened wide almost immediately, as he exclaimed “No! I can’t take that!” “But your hole says it wants it, Chris,” Mark said softly while rubbing his leaking cock around his pucker and pushing in gently. Chris’ breathing turned into a panting. "Relax, Chris, I'll go easy," Mark said soothingly just before he spat a large glob of saliva on to the head of his cock and a second at mid length. He also worked several globs of saliva into Chris’ hole, using the head of his cock as a bludgeon. “Breathe deep, now exhale” and as Chris exhaled Mark pushed in and felt the head pop inside. Pausing for a moment, Mark let the precum ooze from his cock inside Chris’s tender hole. He started to rock his body, working his cock in deeper and deeper as he heard Chris grunt and groan. Once he was half way in his rocking motion gave way to bigger thrusts and he would occasionally stroke Chris' still hard cock. Usually when Mark got to fuck a straight guy, their cock never stayed hard but Chris was enjoying this too much. As Mark’s strokes got deeper he started nudging Chris’ prostate and he watched as the precum started to run out of Chris’ dick. Mark was thrusting in all the way and feeling his balls slap Chris’ ass. He knew he was close and his conscience was poking his brain. Mark continued driving his cock into the now sloppy hole as he instructed “Chris, look at me.” Chris’ eyes opened as he grunted with each inward stroke and nodded. “Chris, I’m about to cum. I’m HIV positive and I will probably infect you if I breed you. Do you want me to pull out?” The thrusts were getting harder and more erratic. Chris looked right into Mark’s eyes and said “Breed me. Give me your cum.” The words were exactly what Mark wanted to hear and he slammed his cock in as his balls pumped their tainted seed deep into Chris’ fertile hole. After the last spurt of cum shot into Chris’ hole Mark moved back and he pulled his spent cock out of Chris’ now swollen hole. Over his shoulder he heard “That was damn hot.” Turning to look, he saw Dennis there, naked, stroking his hard cock. “Can I have a turn?” Chris weakly nodded, still in a daze. Dennis was in between Chris’ legs before he could change his mind and thrust his cock into the poz-cum filled pussy. Dennis started pounding Chris like it was the last fuck he would ever get. Their bodies slammed together over and over until Dennis grabbed Chris’ shoulders and rammed his cock in all the way and let out a growl as he unloaded his seed deep inside Chris’ guts. Almost immediately Chris’ cock erupted covering both of them with neg cum. Both of them were breathing hard and Dennis slowly pulled his cock out of Chris’ hole. The three of them got up and walked out of the sauna and went to the showers, sharing one shower stall as they rinsed off. Chris turned to Mark and asked “Were you serious about being poz?” “Yeah, I was. You still okay with it?” replied Mark. “Too late now, but yeah. I’ve been wanting to get fucked like that for a long time. Maybe now I’m free to do it." Dennis just grinned as he listened to the conversation. Dennis said “Gotta get back to work. Thanks” and dried off, dressed and left. Chris then dried off and dressed, walking out of the locker room a bit stunned. Mark toweled off and went to his locker. Opening the locker, he took his clothes out and found a note tucked inside. It was Dennis’s phone number. Mark went back to the room and contemplated his actions from last night and today. Was he going down a bad, dark path? After taking a long shower in the room, he made his plan. He got dressed, forgoing his usual jockstrap for boxer briefs, and jeans and a t-shirt. Grabbing his phone and keys he walked out the door and hopped in the car. He drove over to the big chain pharmacy and went inside. Mark roamed the aisles as if on a mission. Damn, he hated how they re-arranged these stores every month so you could never find anything. Finally he turned down the right aisle and spotted his target. He grabbed two home HIV test kits from the shelf then looked around and picked up a ten pack of condoms. Going to the front of the store he noticed this store didn’t have the self-serve checkout lines like his at home did. Oh well. Dropping the items on the counter the middle-aged female clerk looked at him with a disapproving expression. 'Fuck her,' thought Mark. He paid and took his bag out to the car and looked at the clock. It was 12:15 PM. 'Damn, I’m late' he thought. Mark knocked on Joe and Kyle’s door, it took a few minutes before Kyle opened the door. He obviously had just awoken. Mark entered the apartment and tossed the bag on the couch and sat down. Kyle headed to the kitchen and said “Coffee?” "Sure," Mark replied. He sat there a while until Kyle brought the cup of java and Joe finally came out of the bedroom and plopped down in the chair looking pretty hungover. Mark took a sip and then said in a serious tone “Joe, we need to talk about something, but first stand up turn towards the door and pull down your shorts.” Joe slowly got up and said “This is starting out to be a pretty kinky day.” Mark looked at Joe’s butt closely and said, “OK, pull em up and sit down.” Joe looked at Mark very confused. “What the fuck were you doing in the john at the club last night? Are you fuckin’ nuts? Just bent over taking cock like a slut from anyone who pulls his dick out? Do you even know who fucked you last night?” Joe’s jaw dropped and his foggy mind couldn’t put together anything to say. It was just “um, uh, I, uh....” Mark continued “You’re gonna get yourself pozzed like that. And who knows what other diseases - Hep, syphilis, gonno, herpes.” Joe’s face just went blank as he stared back at Mark. With Joe saying nothing and Kyle staying quiet too, he opened the bag and tossed a test box to Joe and the other one to Kyle. “Take these. NOW.” Joe and Kyle opened the boxes and followed the instructions step by step. The room was silent while they waited and Mark kept the time for waiting calling out the first time to check middle and end time. Mark was hoping that Joe was already poz and he wouldn’t be the one that pozzed him up from last night’s fuck. After each time was called, Joe would say 'Fuck' and nothing else. At the end Mark asked “Kyle, what did your test say?” Quietly Kyle said “Neg”. Mark looked at Joe and asked him the same thing. “Neg. Again.” “Again?” Mark asked. “Yeah, we’ve been trying to get pozzed up for a several months now” Joe explained. Kyle was nodding in agreement. “Fuck. Are you nuts? There’s no cure. And if you don’t take the drugs it kills you.” “I’m know what can happen and I’m not nuts. I got sick of trying to avoid it. I hate using condoms, sex is better bare. And it really turns me on thinking each guy who fucks me may be the one to gift me," Joe explained. “There’s PrEP. You can get fucked by anyone and not get pozzed. With HIV anyway,” added Mark. “If I’m taking drugs why not just be poz too?” was Joe’s retort. Mark realized that Joe and Kyle had already made up their minds and he wasn’t going to change them. And deep down, he didn’t want to change their minds. He had already bred each one of them and it was too soon to tell if he infected them. With that realization he made a snap decision. “Well, I was in the john last night watching you get fucked and I know at least one poz guy bred you. And he’s got a pretty high viral load too. So you might be on your way” Mark told Joe. “Who? You watched the whole thing? And didn’t say anything until now? Oh fuck.” said Joe. “No, I just saw part of it. I didn’t know it was you until later” Mark added. “How much later? Did Kyle tell you?” Joe looked at Kyle with an evil look. “No, Kyle didn’t say anything. I found out it was you as I pulled my cock out of your ass and saw the birthmark on your butt cheek,” explained Mark. “So, did the poz guy fuck me before or after you?” asked Joe. “Joe, it WAS me.”

Part 5 - The Talk Once again, Mark was jolted awake by his phone. He got up and went into the bathroom and took a long piss. He washed his hands and face, trying to wake up. He grabbed the hookup phone and put it on the charger. He checked the time and it was 3:20. Time to leave. At the last second, Mark grabbed a packet of lube and put it in his jeans pocket. He was planning on taking Joey and his roommate out for a pizza and then hit a few bars after Joey and he had 'taken care of business'. Hopefully he could find someone for a bathroom fuck at one of the bars - he loved fucking straight guys in bars but he hadn’t done it since he got pozzed. Driving over to the apartment he had a knot in his stomach. He had rarely had serious discussions with his brother. He had always looked out for him and given him advice, but this was different. Hopefully it would go okay. He parked and walked up to the building he was in just an hour or so ago. Shaking his head he thought 'Sometimes life is really strange'. Walking up the staircase he found the apartment on the third floor and knocked. He heard someone coming closer and the door then was unlocked. The shock was immediate and the knot in his stomach got much bigger. It was the guy he fucked earlier. Both looked at each other in disbelief. Mark raised his finger to his mouth, telling the guy to stay quiet and got a nod from the guy's stunned face. “Hi I’m Joey’s brother Mark. Is he back from classes yet?” Mark stated, trying to be as calm as possible. “Oh… uh.. hi. Yeah, he’s just changing clothes right now. Come on in.” Mark went in to the apartment and glanced around. It reminded him of Joey’s room in high school but bigger and even messier. The smell of pot hung in the air and on the table in front of the couch were a couple pipes and a small bong. “Have a seat wherever. I’m Kyle, Joe’s roommate.” Mark put out his hand and shook Kyle’s hand like any straight guy would. Kyle still looked stunned and pale. Mark made a mental note to himself 'It’s no longer your kid brother Joey, he’s now Joe'. “Do you want a beer?” asked Kyle as he walked to the kitchen. “Sure, thanks” Mark said as he sat down. He heard the toilet flush and the sink run a bit and out came his brother into the living room. Mark got up and met his brother and hugged him, exclaiming "Damn, it's good to see you again, Joe.” The hug lasted longer than Joe expected and Mark’s firm grip on his brothers back surprised him. Mark had never been that affectionate before. “Good to see you, man," Joe answered as Mark finally stepped back and looked his brother over and smiled. Joe was about the same height as his roommate, maybe a bit taller and more muscular. He had his hair in a short wide mohawk and had a chinstrap beard. His ears were both pierced and plugged. The t-shirt he had on was form fitting and showed his body off. The jeans he had were ripped and he was barefoot. Yeah, he was no longer a kid and is becoming his own person, thought Mark. Joe was also checking his brother. “Nice ink, Dude. Does mom know?” Joe asked. Kyle passed out the beers and they all sat down - Kyle and Joe on the couch, Mark in the chair facing them. Kyle started to pack a bowl which caused Mark to chuckle. “So Mom and Dad are pissed at me, huh?” Joe started saying. Mark laughed but knew that Joe’s statement was pretty close to the truth. “Not pissed, just worried. Do you want to talk alone or….” “Nah, Kyle’s cool and knows everything anyway” Joe replied before Mark could finish his sentence. Mark took a breath and said “So, just between the three of us, what the fuck is going on?” At that point Kyle flicked the lighter and took a big hit and passed the pipe to Joe. Joe did the same and after he exhaled the pot smoke into the air looked at Mark. “Well, I got thrown off the team for failing a drug test.” “I didn’t think they threw you off for pot. Hell, most of the guys I knew on the teams were big pot smokers when I was here. Its not really a performance enhancing drug,” Mark commented, laughing at the last part and reaching for the pipe and lighter. Mark took a hit from the bowl and finished it off, enjoying the hit as he felt it spread through his body. Putting the pipe down, he looked at Joe waiting for the rest of the truth. The pause was uncomfortable and Mark added “So what’s the part you’re not telling? I’m not gonna yell at you, I just want to know and help if I can.” Mark looked at Joe, then Kyle and back to Joe. The silence was broken by Kyle, which surprised Mark. “Tell him Joe, tell him everything. I think he’ll be cool with it.” Mark looked at Kyle and nodded, seeing a different side of the guy he had fucked earlier. Joe started to protest and Kyle looked at him sternly and said “Tell HIM”. Joe glared at Kyle with a very pissed off look. After a few moments, Joe started “oh, fuck. Here it goes. Well, I was caught fucking a couple of the other guys on the team. Uh, more than once. And it wasn’t pot that I tested positive for, it was a bunch of other drugs.” There was a pause, but before Mark could say anything, Joe continued announcing “Yeah, I’m gay. Happy? Is that what you wanted to know? Surprised? Your supposedly straight jock little brother is a fag? Yeah, I like cock. I like ass. I like getting fucked and fucking guys. I like a whole lot of shit you probably would freak out about. And before you ask, yes. Kyle is my boyfriend." After he vented, Joe just broke down and started crying as Kyle held him close. Mark let Joe get it all out. He was sick that he had just caused his brother so much pain yet strangely turned on by finding out his brother was gay too. He always had thought his brother was sexy. What were the chances that both kids from uber-straight, homophobic parents would be gay. Mark needed to let Joe know it was okay and he might as well out himself since Kyle would do it sooner or later. “Joey… uh, Joe. It's okay. Gay, straight, trans… I don’t care. You are what you are and I’ll love you just the same.” Joe looked up and wiped the tears from his face “I’m sorry if I let you down, Mark.” With that comment, Mark almost got angry. “Let me down? Don’t let me ever hear you say something like that again. Being gay is not something to be ashamed of. Its a part of who you are just like being blonde or hairy or hung. Be proud. Enjoy the sex, the friendships that you make and meeting other gay people. We have enough of a problem being persecuted by homophobic assholes that we need to stick together and support each other.” Joe looked at Mark confused. 'Did he just say we’? Joe asked himself, only to decide to voice the question: “We?” Mark smiled back at Joe “Yeah, WE. Your big brother is a homo too. Capisce? Happy?” The three of them laughed at the last word. Joe responded “Fuck yeah, I’m happy! I’ve been dreading this day for almost 10 years. I never would have thought that it would work out this good.” “Well, don’t count on mom and dad taking it as well. It may just kill them if they find out both of their kids are queer” Mark said and they all laughed. Kyle got up and grabbed a six pack out of the fridge and handed a beer to each of them. Mark toasted Joe and Kyle “To being gay” and they clinked the bottles and took a big swig. For the next couple hours they drank and smoked, revealed some of their exploits and the times they were sure they were caught by each other or their parents. Joe and Mark hadn’t been this close or opened up to each other since they were in grade school. Mark ordered a pizza as the munchies took hold and when the delivery guy showed up they laughed since all three of them had fucked the guy. As the clock tipped past 10:00 PM they ran out of beer. Mark broke the news and said “Well, I was hoping we would go out to a bar tonight and relax after our ‘meeting.’ You guys interested? And thank god we don’t have to go to a straight bar.” “Fuck yeah!” Joe and Kyle answered in unison. Joe and Kyle changed their clothes and Joe said “I know a great place to go. Its only a few blocks from here.” “Great," Mark replied, adding "But I need to piss first,” as he walked to the bathroom. He left the door open and as he finished up and turned around he saw both guys at the doorway watching. “Too bad we couldn’t see the good stuff” said Joe. The guys walked over to the club and were joking and laughing the whole way. They stood in line for a bit and when they made it to the door, the bouncer asked “Who’s your daddy, Joe?” Mark laughed and then looked at the bouncer a bit closer and chuckled saying “Don’t take shit from Tony, Joe. He’s just a big teddy bear." The bouncer, who stood 6 foot 4 inches of solid muscle, stood up and stared down at Mark. A grin immediately followed as he exclaimed “Holy Fuck! Mark! It's great to see you bud. God I miss that cock”. Tony gave Mark a big bear hug and picked him up. The rest of the people in line had prepared for a fight and were relieved to see it was just old friends. Many were laughing about Tony wanting Mark’s cock. "It must be good" said one guy. Tony finally let Mark down and stamped all three of their hands, not collecting the cover charge. “I’ll see you in a bit Mark, when I get a break” said Tony as the three guys went into the club. The music was thumping and the floor was filled with guys dancing. Most were shirtless and some were almost naked with just a jockstrap or thong. Along one side was a large bar with some tables scattered around. They filtered through the crowd and it was obvious that Joe and Kyle knew a lot of the crowd - there were a few hugs and several asses slapped. They found a table that was empty and Mark headed to the bar. There were three bartenders working and he really liked their uniforms - a black jockstrap and a pair of Chucks. It displayed their sweaty bodies nicely and gave him something to lust over while he waited. Mark noticed that each of the bartenders had dollar bills stuck through the top strap, so he wasn’t sure if that was where they stored tips or if they danced too. He didn’t have to wait too long and one of the bartenders came over and yelled “whatcha need?” Mark gazed at the guy a bit too long, taking in his tight Latino body, six pack, smooth caramel skin with several prominent tattoos and a nipple ring. He had a bit of hair on his pecs and a thicker trail down to a sizable bulge in his jockstrap. There were glow sticks wrapped around his biceps showing off the muscle. His gaze was interrupted as the bartender yelled again “WHATCHA WANT?” Embarrassed, Mark yelled back “Three shots of Patron and three PBRs.” The bartender smiled, and gave him a wink and took off to get the drinks. Mark stared at his hot ass, perfectly framed by the jock’s leg straps, as he walked away and Mark felt his cock twitch. Soon the bartender was back with the drinks on a tray - three rocks glasses with a generous shot of tequila, three limes, a salt shaker and three tall cans of Pabst. The bartender yelled out “Thirty bucks, and I need the tray back right away.” Mark peeled off a 20 and two 10s handing 30 to the bartender and then reached over and stuffed the other 10 into the pouch of his jockstrap. Grabbing the tray, he carefully headed back to the table, dropping off the drinks. Mark never cared for the tequila ritual of salt and lime, so he just grabbed the glass as Joe and Kyle licked and salted their hand. “Salut” yelled Mark and they each downed their shots. Mark collected the glasses, salt shaker and spent limes and took them back to the bar and motioned to his sexy latin bartender that he had returned the tray and glasses. The bartender blew him a kiss and Mark blew one back and went back to the table. The table always seemed to have someone stopping by to say hi and he was introduced to many guys: Tim and Brandon, CJ and Nick and Stephanie and… ugh, he would never remember them all which was okay since he would likely never see them again. Joe and Kyle asked “How about we dance?” Mark, however, replied “You can. I’ll hold down the table,” and with that Joe and Kyle were off to the dance area. Mark watched them for a while, nursing his beer and enjoying the sight of his little brother dirty dancing with his boyfriend. At one point he saw Joe slide his hand down the back of Kyle's pants and Mark laughed, wondering if his load was still inside. Suddenly Mark felt a hand on his shoulder and two beers plopped down in front of him. It was Tony. “How the fuck are you?” was Tony’s greeting. “Doing great. Just back visiting for the weekend and checking up on Joey.” Mark and Tony chatted a bit and caught up. At one point Mark mentioned that he had a hotel for the weekend and maybe Tony could stop by before he left and sample his cock one more time. Tony looked down and then moved his head next to Mark’s ear and quietly stated “I’d love to play with you, but we gotta do it covered this time. I’m poz.” Mark turned his head and grinned at Tony and privately told him “No, we don't have to cover up. I'm also poz, but keep it quiet. I don’t want Joe to know yet.” Tony immediately had his smile back and they both hugged. Tony leaned in and told Mark “I haven’t said anything to Joe about you being gay. Does he know?” “Oh yeah, he does now. It has been an interesting day.” Mark made sure that he had Tony’s current number in his phone and Tony headed back to work just as Kyle walked up dripping with sweat and his t-shirt tucked into his jeans. Mark thought 'Damn he looks so fuckable right now' and almost wanted to bend him over and breed him again. Kyle took a swig of his beer and said “Joe is talking to a bud trying to score more weed. He’ll be back in a few.” “Cool” Mark replied and added “I’m gonna take a leak. Gotta recycle this beer.” Kyle said to Mark “Why don’t you wait 'til Joe gets back. I hate standing here alone, I feel like a loser.” Mark laughed and said “Sorry, nature calls and I can’t hold it much longer. You’ll be fine.” Mark headed over to the restroom and walked in. He was amazed at how big it was. How things change in a few years. He guessed gay clubs in college towns are no longer the dives they kept hidden like when he went to school. There were plenty of urinals, several stalls, a bunch of sinks and there seemed to be two connected rooms. He saw one stall with its door open and a guy fucking another just like he was in the airport the day before. He spotted an open urinal near the end and hurried over to it, whipping out his cock and pissed like crazy. Over his shoulder he heard a bunch of guys yelling and cheering. Once he finished pissing, he stuffed his cock back in his pants, quickly rinsed off his hands, and stepped into the other room to confirm what he suspected was going on. There was a group of about a dozen guys circled tightly around a guy who was bent over getting spit roasted. Mark moved in closer and watched the guy to his right drill the bottom slut. The guys to the sides were all stroking their cocks, some blowing their loads on the slut’s back. Mark pulled his cock out and started to stroke. The guy to his left let out a “Holy fuck, this dude’s pierced.” Mark blushed as everyone looked over to see his hard cock and 0 gauge PA. The guy to Mark’s left reached over and stroked Mark’s cock, gripping it tightly, and Mark reached over and stroked the guy's cock. The guy to his right grunted, bending over the slut, slamming his cock balls-deep as he came. The guy pulled out, his cum clearly oozing out of the slut’s hole. The guy to Mark’s left nudged him over and said “I want to see you fuck this cumdump.” A few of the other men nodded, as each stroke himself. Mark moved over and rubbed some of the cum on to the head of his cock and rested the ring on the slut's hole. Pushing in, the sluts well lubed and stretched hole swallowed up his thick cock. Once he was all the way in, he started fucking for all he was worth, totally enjoying the slut's hole. The guy to his left leaned over and kissed him while pinching his nipple. His thrusts got harder and harder the more his nips were played with. He felt his balls start to tighten and then the guy twisted his nip hard. That was all it took and Mark started to flood the slut with his venom. One spurt became five, then six, then seven. The guy to his left broke the kiss and stopped the nipple play and Mark pulled his cock out of the slut. Looking down at the slut’s ass he saw some cum drip out and a birthmark on the slut's right cheek. “Oh fuck,” he muttered. Mark stuffed his cum covered cock back into his jockstrap and zipped up. He washed his hands again as his heart was racing. He headed back to the table and found Kyle there. Kyle said “You ok man? You look like you saw a ghost.” Mark said “I’m fine. I just caught my cock on my zipper.” Kyle had gotten a round of beers and Mark took a big swig. The awkward silence was broken when Mark whispered in Kyle’s ear “Let’s keep our hookup this afternoon just between the two of us for now. Okay?” Kyle quietly replied "Absolutely. Joe knows I got bred this afternoon, but I didn’t tell him it was you.” “Thanks” Mark replied as he absorbed the ramifications. About that time Joe walked up and smiled, patting his bulging pocket. “Scored some good stuff.” They finished their beers and Joe said it had been a long hard week he was beat. It was almost closing time anyway, so how about they meet tomorrow about noon. Mark agreed and they headed out of the club where Mark slapped Tony’s ass and gave him a big hug. The guys walked back to the apartment. They hugged goodbye at the building door and Mark went to his car still kind of buzzed. 'Good thing the hotel isn’t far' he thought. He pulled in to the space right by his hotel room and went inside. Stripping his clothes off, he went into the shower and rinsed off. Leaning against the wall he let the hot water run all over his body. Finally he turned the water off and dried his body off and fell into the bed. Muttering 'shit' to himself, he rolled over and soon was sound asleep.

Part 4 - Friday Funday Mark was awakened by his phone ringing and finally got to it right before it went to voicemail. “Hello,” he answered in a groggy voice. It was his mom. “Did you make it okay? Have you talked to Joel? Why not?” It was a one-sided conversation in which he couldn’t get time to answer the questions with more than one word before she started the next question. He just let her talk until she was done and told her everything would be fine. He would talk to Joey after he finished classes today and not to worry. He tossed the phone on the bed and wandered into the bathroom. He looked in the mirror and said to himself “This is not going to be fun.” He shaved, showered and brushed his teeth and went over to the dresser. He grabbed some clothes to put on, a jock, a pair of jeans and a tee. The clothes were all tight fitting and showed off his body nicely - bulge, bubble butt, abs, pecs and biceps. He decided that he needed a decent meal since yesterday diet of coffee and sex left him pretty starved. Mark wandered down to the lobby area where they had a continental breakfast laid out. Not many people were there since it was 8:30 AM. A family with a mom, dad and two little kids; an elderly couple; and a large middle aged woman. The dad was his mid 30s and was not unattractive. He probably was a jock in his high school and college days, but life as a family man was obviously taking its toll. He looked tired and was putting on some weight. The kids were screaming for their food, tugging at his pants for attention and constantly changing what they wanted. Mark grabbed a bowl and put some fresh fruit and yogurt in it, then grabbed another bowl and filled it with cereal and milk. He set the bowls at an empty table and grabbed a cup of coffee. He sat down and chuckled - his mom would be proud of him eating a nutritious meal. As he ate breakfast he caught up on emails and the news. Getting up to get another cup of coffee he overheard the mom tell her husband "See? You don’t want to look like that. All those ugly tattoos. You can barely see his skin. UGH! He’s probably a drug dealer.” Laughing to himself, Mark thought 'She must be talking about me. That poor pussy-whipped sucker is stuck listening to her bitch at him for the next 50 years unless he divorces her - or kills her'. Mark cleaned his table off and took his coffee back to the room. Looking at the clock he had six and a half hours until he needed to be at Joey’s apartment. “Let’s see who’s around” he thought to himself and grabbed his hookup phone. The apps on this phone were a lot different than his normal phone. No news or weather apps, just a couple hookup apps, a Craigslist app and a web browser. He looked through the apps and Craigslist and there was nothing of interest. “Probably a bit too early for any students” he guessed. He grabbed the car keys and his 'fuck bag' which contained lube, poppers and a safety pin and decided to take a wander around town to see if any of his old haunts were still there. Driving around he was amazed at how much it had changed. New strip malls where cheap student housing used to be. New names for old bars. His favorite ABS was now an office building parking lot. He drove over to the campus and parked the car. Suddenly he felt a little old or the freshmen looked really young, he couldn’t decide which. Wandering around he ended up at the library and decided to check out the restrooms he used to cruise in. Walking in to the first one he immediately noticed the security camera on the ceiling. 'Damn, there’s no action gonna happen here', he thought. He hit the other one in the basement that usually attracted the kinkier guys and found the same thing. 'Fuck, where do guys hookup around here'? He remembered the storage room over in the old engineering building and wandered that way. When he got close all he saw was a crane with a wrecking ball and the building mostly demolished. His heart sank. He had sucked and fucked a lot there during his tenure. He walked around a bit more and sat down on a park bench and pulled out the phone. More people were on the apps but nothing really looked good. Getting on Craigslist he did a few searches and only found one that looked promising: Horny bottom cub looking for hot sex. 27, 5’10, 200lbs, furry ass, safe or bb, anon ok The pics looked decent, especially the one with him laying in a sling. He decided what the fuck and sent a reply including his phone number and a couple of his own pics - the obligatory dick pic and a body shot. He kept searching with different terms and wasn’t finding much else when his phone rang. He answered and it was the cub from Craigslist. They traded questions and answers for a minute and Mark got the address. Half an hour to get there was more than enough time so he went back to the car and drove to the address to check the area out. Finding nothing suspicious, he found a spot to park and waited five minutes. Taking out a lube packet and the brown popper bottle he put them in his jeans pocket. No need for the safety pin to sabotage a condom, since the guy wanted a raw fuck and sounded excited when Mark had told him he never pulls out to cum. Walking up to the door of the house Mark took one last look around to make sure he was safe and knocked on the door. The door opened and standing in front of him was the guy in just a black jockstrap and a black leather harness. Just like the pictures, if not better. It looked like he had been working out a bit since the pics were taken and was turning into a sexy muscle cub. He had dark hair, a slightly bushy beard, fur covering his chest, abs and legs. Mark introduced himself saying “Hey, I’m the guy who from the Craigslist ad”. The cub took a look around and smiled before asking Mark to come inside. Mark followed him back to the bedroom and could smell the pot smoke lingering around. The bedroom was a little small but it was obvious a lot of sex had happened there. The bed had restraints on each corner, there were a couple boxes of various toys next to the bed and there was a large eyelet screwed into the ceiling. Mark grabbed the cub by his harness and pulled him close, roughly kissing him before pushing him back a bit and spitting in his mouth. “You ready, fucker?” Mark asked. “Yes Sir!” was the response. Mark didn’t consider himself a Dom, but he could become quite dominant given the right bottom and this guy fit the bill. He quickly shed his clothes and took the lube and poppers out and tossed them on the bed. Grabbing the cub by the harness again he pushed him back next to the bed and then pushed him to his knees. The cub was on Mark’s cock in a second and started licking all around it before grabbing the PA with his teeth and tugging. Mark grinned as he looked down watching the guy suck his cock like a pro. The cub was rougher than most with his cock sucking and it set the tone for an aggressive fuck. After using his tongue on Mark’s balls, shaft, head and piercing he swallowed Mark’s cock all the way down. Mark gasped and then moaned in pleasure. Not many guys had been able to swallow his cock that easily and with each passing moment Mark realized that this guy was going to be a great fuck. Mark began to fuck the guys face, driving his cock deep and holding it there for several seconds until he felt the cub start to struggle. Each time he did it, he waited just a bit longer, depriving the cub of air. With his cock covered in spit and throat slime, Mark lifted the cub to the bed, spun him around and got him on all fours. Mark looked at the cub’s furry ass and licked his lips. Many of Mark’s friends were not into hairy asses, but they really turned him on. Licking up from the cub’s balls, over his taint and along the crack he tasted the cub’s scent. Licking up to the cub’s hole, he zeroed in on his target. He was disappointed that he couldn’t taste any cum from an earlier breeding. Fucking the hole with his tongue he felt the hole start to open and relax. He sucked on the pucker and forced some of his spit inside. Moving his hand over the furry butt cheek, he pushed a finger in next to his tongue. Feeling the warmth of the cub’s hole he began to alternate his tongue and finger inside the hole. The cub was groaning in pleasure at the assplay and Mark started to get more aggressive with his finger before adding a second finger. Mark felt his cock starting to drip precum and knew both of them were ready for the real fuck. Mark stood up and rubbed the piercing around the cub’s ring. Grabbing the lube packet, he ripped it open and dripped some on and in the cub’s hole. Adding some to the tip and shaft of his cock he leaned in and started to push. He felt the hole relax and the ring and head slipped inside before the hole tightened around it. “Aaaahhhh, fuck yeah” Mark muttered as he continued pushing his cock into the cub’s velvety hole. Grabbing the cub's hips, Mark began to fuck, thrusting in harder and harder until his cock was planted all the way in. The cub was rocking his ass back to meet Mark’s thrusts and Mark was bouncing off the cub’s furry, muscled butt each time. Between the lube and Mark’s precum the cub’s hole was slick and easy to power fuck. The cub for his part was working his ass muscles and milking Mark’s cock. Mark pulled out and pushed the cub into the middle of the bed. Standing on the bed straddling the cub, Mark bent down and slammed his cock back into the cub. The cub grunted and responded “Fuck yes, Sir!” Mark’s sweat was dripping off of him on to the cub's back as he pounded the cub’s ass with long hard strokes. With the cub gripping Mark’s cock with his ass, Mark soon felt his balls start to tighten up and his cock engorge. With his final few stroke, he slammed his cock hard into the cub and his cock began to shoot volley after volley of diseased cum into the cub’s hole. Mark fell on top of the cub and piston’d his cock in a few more times before pulling out. Both of them rolled over on the bed breathing hard. The cub spoke first “Thanks man, that was awesome. I love feeling my ass full of cum.” Mark replied “Yeah, that was fuckin’ good. You really know how to work a cock. Thanks”. After a minute the cub said “I hope you don’t mind taking off, but I have another guy coming over in about 10 minutes and it gets awkward the tops run into each other.” Mark chuckled and said “No problem man. You’re all lubed for him, that's for sure.” Mark got up and put his clothes back on and walked to the front door, the cub close behind. Mark slapped his ass and said “Thanks, enjoy the load,” before walking out the door and to his car. Mark had worked up an appetite from the fuck, so he drove over to a sandwich shop he used to go to. Thankfully it was still there. Going in, he got his 'usual', a spicy italian sub with fresh mozzarella and a drink. He chowed down on the sandwich and felt the burn of the spicy meats and giardiniera. His energy replenished, Mark opened his phone again and looked around to see what fun he might be able to squeeze in before going back to the hotel for a shower and then meeting up with his brother. Looking through the apps and CL again, he found a few more things that looked promising but nothing that sounded great. Finally he found a guy that was looking for a 'quick pump and dump, no blowjobs'. The guy had a good description 'gwm, ex-jock, cumdump btm 5’6, 155, tight ass' and it said 'BB only, no loads refused'. Hmmm. A few messages back and forth and they had a meeting time and place. No mention was made about status and Mark wasn’t going to tell unless he had to. The street sounded familiar, but Mark couldn’t figure out why. The guy wanted to meet/fuck in the storage room of his apt building in case his roommate came home. The guy said he was on his way back from classes so he needed a bit of time to clean up. Mark had 45 minutes to kill so he drove around a bit more hoping to see a few more places he used to go to still there. A few minutes before the meeting time, Mark pulled up to a large apartment building. Then it hit him. This is where his brother lived. Same fucking address. Crap. What was he going to do? The pics didn’t look like his brother, which was a relief, but he didn’t want to possibly run into Joey having just fucked a hookup, but to cancel now would be a dick move, so he decided to chance it. Besides, he was horny again and his cock was half hard already. Mark grabbed a new lube packet and the poppers and went in to the building, down the stairs, to end of the hall and the door on the right. Knock twice, followed by a single knock. The door opened and there stood the guy. “Sup” was all the guy said. The description matched perfectly, so Mark walked into the storage room and followed the guy to the end of the aisle and turned. There were some boxes there and the guy pushed his gym shorts down showing a bare, hairless, muscled bubble butt. Mark grabbed the poppers and took a hit and passed them to the guy who did a couple hits. Mark dropped his jeans down and pulled out his semi-rigid cock and stroked it several times until it was hard. Lubing the guy's ass from the packet, he put some on his cock and spread the guy's ass cheeks, teased the guy's hole for a couple seconds and then pushed in. Mark heard the guy grunt out “Oh my fucking god, oh fuck fuck fuck,” as Mark shoved his cock in balls-deep in with one long push. He knew he was tearing the hell out of the guy's hole, but Mark felt if you say “no loads refused” it really means “poz me up” and Mark was going to try his best. Once he got all the way in he didn’t wait to start pounding the guy's hole with no mercy. His body kept slamming into the guy's ass over and over. Mark ground his hips as he was thrusting in. All you could hear in the room was the drone of some building equipment, the slapping of skin, Mark’s grunts and the guys constant “Oh fuck.” Mark was being rough and brutal and his goal was to make this guy a 'one and done' conversion. Some jackrabbit fucking followed by several hard thrusts jabbing into the walls of his ass. Pull all the way out and slam back in. Finally Mark couldn’t last any longer and drove his cock in deep and felt the pulsations as his balls pumped the demon seed into the guy. The breeding complete, Mark pulled his cock out and saw his cock covered in cum and blood. He grabbed the guys shorts and pulled them up, wiping his cock on them before letting the shorts snap tight around the guy's waist. “Thanks, bud” Mark said and walked out of the room, letting the door close behind him. Mark hurried out of the building and back to the car hoping he wouldn’t run into Joey. Looking at his phone he saw the time - 19 minutes from meet to breed to gone. Perfect. The phone buzzed with a message. It was from the guy he just fucked. “OMG that was hot. Can we do again tomorrow?” Mark just laughed “Greedy fucker” and drove back to the hotel. Mark walked in the room and it was sparkling clean. The stained bedspread was replaced and the stack of extra towels was even higher. A note was on the pillow with a wrapped piece of chocolate and his butt plug, all cleaned. The note read simply “Thanks again, Dennis.” Mark showered and put some clean clothes on and laid down on the couch watching TV. He set the alarm on his phone and laid his head back to take a quick nap.

Part 3 - Getting to the hotel As he is walked up to the car rental counter, he checked the guy out and laughed to himself, thinking 'Poor fitting, cheap white dress shirt? Check. Ugly $5 tie? check. Can’t see his pants, but probably cheap polyester dress pants? Maybe. Over enthusiastic smile? Check. Cute, naive and probably straight 18-21 year old? Check'. The guy was thin and shorter than Mark, about 5 foot 8 inches, longish hair that was bleached with streaks of red, green and blue. His ears had large plugs and his nose had a septum ring. Definitely not the type Mark usually went after. Mark got to the counter and took his wallet and got his license and credit card out. Before he could say anything, the guy cheerfully greeted him with “Good evening sir. Welcome to A1 Car Rental. My name is Aaron and how can I help you tonight?” Mark smiled, leaned on the counter with both arms and told Aaron that he had a reservation, gave him his name and handed over his license and credit card. While they were going over all the info Mark caught Aaron checking him out and then staring at his hand on the counter. It was then Mark realized that he still had his pride bracelet on and it was showing below the cuff of his jacket. 'Better remember to remove it later since this place isn't as gay friendly as home,' he thought. It seemed like there were hundreds of questions and Mark just wanted to get to the hotel. Once finished Aaron handed Mark the keys and said “We are all out of compact cars that you reserved, so I gave you a free upgrade to a premium car.” “Oh, thanks Aaron. I appreciate it. Uh, is there a restroom I can use before I get on the road?” “Yes, down the hall to the right is the men’s room,” Aaron replied. “Thanks, I’ll be right back” Mark said, leaving his suitcase next to the counter and went into the bathroom. Mark was standing at the urinal pissing when Aaron walked in and locked the door. Mark looked over and could see Aaron, who nervously asked "Uh, is there.. uh.. anything I can… help you with?” Mark chuckled to himself, remembering the days when he first started hitting on guys. Shaking the last of the piss off his cock Mark turned around and answered "Yeah, there is. But first.. how old are you?” "Nineteen, sir," Aaron replied. “Cool. You want to suck my cock Aaron?” With that, Aaron turned bright red and looked down at his feet. “Come on, Aaron. Nothing to be ashamed of. If you’re gay or bi, then you’re going to have to get used to sucking cock.” Aaron moved closer to Mark and looked up at him. Mark put his hand on Aaron’s shoulder and pushed him down. Aaron got on his knees and looked up again at Mark. “Take it in your mouth and suck it Aaron. I doubt that this is your first time giving a blowjob," Mark softly commented. With that Aaron lifted Mark’s flaccid cock and gasped when he saw the piercing. Mark laughed “Never seen a pierced cock before Aaron?” Aaron sheepishly replied “No sir." “Well, lets get rid of the sir bullshit since I’m not that old and I’m not your Dom. Now try it. See how it feels.” “Okay” Aaron replied before he wrapped his lips around Mark’s soft cock. The sight of the young guy starting to suck his cock got Mark excited pretty quickly. Mark’s cock stiffened and Aaron eagerly started to suck his cock. 'Pretty damn good for a noob,' thought Mark as Aaron’s tongue licked, probed and explored Mark’s cock. Aaron started to take the cock deeper into his mouth and Mark started to slowly fuck his face. Occasionally Aaron’s teeth would scrape along Mark’s cock and Mark would bark "Watch your teeth.” He got in a good rhythm and was softly moaning when Mark looked down at Aaron with an evil grin. 'Should I?' Mark mused. Mark’s hands moved to the sides of Aaron’s head and he started to fuck Aaron’s mouth harder. Slowing the pace down Mark asked Aaron “You want to get fucked Aaron?” Aaron’s eyes got very wide and Mark could sense the boy was conflicted. Soon Mark heard what he was hoping for, a muffled “Mmmhmm.” Mark pulled his hard cock from Aaron’s mouth and helped him stand. “Move over to the sink” he said and Aaron went over quickly and unbuttoned his pants and let them fall to the floor. “Mmmm, very eager” thought Mark. Mark got on his knees and pulled the boy’s tightey whitey’s down and ran his tongue between Aaron’s ass cheeks. Smelling as he went, Mark was surprised - damn clean with just a good man scent from the sweat of working all day. Spreading Aaron’s cheeks his tongue dove in licking around the boy’s hole before probing in. Aaron gasped as he felt the tongue around his hole. Mark forced some spit into Aaron’s pussy and got up. Mark fished a packet of lube out of his backpack and rubbed some on his rock hard cock and Aaron’s hole. Pressing in, he told Aaron to relax and breathe. Soon, he felt the PA and then the head of his cock pop inside Aaron’s tight hole. Giving Aaron a moment to get used to his thick cock, Mark then started to rock back and forth getting his cock deeper each time. He could tell Aaron was hiding the pain he was in, Mark added a bit more lube and continued to fuck his cock in deeper. When he was almost all the way in, Mark thrust in the last inch and held his throbbing cock deep inside Aaron. A few moments later, Mark started to piston his cock into Aaron’s hole, his poz precum coating the walls of the young man’s chute. As it got slicker Mark could sense that Aaron was enjoying the fuck, he was moaning and softly saying “Oh fuck, yeah” over and over. All of a sudden Aaron jolted up and said “You’re using a condom, right?” Mark, continued his thrusts brushing his thumb over Aaron’s nipple. “No Aaron, I don’t use condoms. Don’t worry, every thing will be fine,” as he picked-up the pace using long, firm strokes and pinching both of Aaron’s nipples through his shirt. Each pinch got exactly the response that Mark was hoping for - Aaron would clench his ass around Mark’s cock. “But we should” muttered Aaron between moans. Mark whispered in his ear “Doesn’t this feel better than with a condom?” After several minutes of Aaron’s ass working his cock, Mark couldn’t take any more and gave several frenzied thrusts before he shoved in all the way and unleashed his poisonous seed inside Aaron’s tight young pussy. Mark thrust in hard a few last times and pulled his cock out. He noticed a few red streaks on his cock and a bit of shit on his PA. He grabbed a paper towel and cleaned off his cock, not wanting Aaron to see the blood. Aaron was just standing there breathing heavy with sweat dripping off his face. Mark wiped the the sweat off with a clean paper towel and kissed Aaron’s neck. “Thanks, Aaron. You really know how to make a customer happy, hehe.” “Thanks, Mark. That was amazing. I have never taken a bare cock before. It does feel much better. I can even feel your cum drip down my leg!” “Well, I hope you keep doing it. You will enjoy sex a lot more. But… I need to leave so I can get to my hotel. This really got me in the perfect mood for the drive,” Mark replied. Aaron and Mark pulled up their pants and quickly washed their faces before going back out into the main office. “Let me show you your car, sir” Aaron stated, back in ‘overly helpful employee’ mode. Mark and Aaron walked out to the parking lot and found the car freshly cleaned and much nicer than the cheap econobox that Mark had reserved. With his backpack and suitcase in the trunk and his phone connected to the car’s audio system, Aaron wished Mark a safe ride and added “I’ll be working when you return the car. Please ask for me.” Mark smiled and assured him he would before pulling out for the hour long ride to the university and hotel. The drive to the hotel was boring. Mark had driven it dozens of times when he went to school here, so he cranked up the tunes and cruised down the highway. Thoughts ran through his head about the day’s unexpected events - How was Eric doing? How toxic was the load he took? How much he enjoyed breeding Aaron. Will the load he left in Aaron poz him up? Will the car rental place be as empty when I return the car so I can nail Aaron again? Before he knew it, the exit came up and Mark turned off and drove down the city streets to the hotel. He surprised himself at how he remembered how to navigate around town and he hadn’t been there in more than two years. Pulling into the hotel parking lot he found a spot and went in to check in. Walking up to the front desk, it was empty. After tapping the bell, a young college aged guy came out of the back office and greeted him with the standard scripted corporate greeting “Hi I’m Dennis. Welcome to the Rest Inn Lodge. How can I help you?” "Hi, Dennis, I have a reservation.” Mark looked Dennis over as he typed all the info into the computer. Dennis was a tall ginger. About the same height as Mark, but thinner. He had a trimmed dense beard and judging by the hair on his arms that he could see below the shirt cuffs was probably a bit furry. His left ear had several piercings on the bottom and an industrial bar through the top. Several tattoos were showing through the thin white dress shirt he wore. The more Mark looked the more he liked what he saw. After getting all of the info he needed, Dennis asked "Would you prefer a king size bed or would two queens be okay?” Mark looked at Dennis with a look that suggested 'Are you kidding?' and replied "Two queens don’t do anything for me. Not my type. I’ll take the king,” with a chuckle. Dennis’s jaw dropped when he recognized the double entendre, and laughed with the reply "Sorry, it's been a long day. Here’s the key for room 152. It's around back so it's a bit more private and quiet. Anyhow, since this is an 'away game' weed, the hotel is pretty empty, so no one should disturb you. If there’s anything I can do to make your stay more enjoyable, let me know.” Mark took the key and winked at Dennis and wandered back out to the car and drove around the building. There were only a few cars back near his room so he found the one in front of his room and parked. Mark dragged his suitcase and backpack in and dropped both down on the bench in the room. He looked around and saw this was much nicer than the standard room he had reserved. The bathroom was large with a walk in shower big enough for three or four, the king size bed had plenty of room around it and the couch and table gave another place to fuck. On the wall was a large flat screen TV. This would be ideal for a little group fun if he can find the time. Mark went into the bathroom and pulled out the wad of TP in his ass, noticing just a bit of blood on it. He cleaned his ass up with soap, water and a washcloth. He looked himself over in the mirror and smiled. His ass still ached a bit but it was a good reminder of the fuck earlier. He turned and went back into the main room naked and started to unpack. Mark had most of his clothes put away in the dresser and picked up his phone and looked at the time. 11:35 PM. Damn, he thought. Too late to go over and see his brother Joey. Mark sent him a text message telling he was at the hotel and would see him the next day after classes. He got a reply back almost right away. Joey said “c u 3:30.” Mark shook his head. Joey never texted more than the bare minimum. Mark fished out his hookup phone from his backpack and turned it on. He always carried a second phone that he could use for hooking up. If there was anyone harassing him, he would just pick up a new SIM card and have a new number so any hookups wouldn’t be able to track him down if they got pissed about any unexpected gifts they got from him. Only trusted people got his real number. He plugged both phones and the tablet in to recharge and heard a knock on the door. Surprised, he grabbed a pair of underwear and threw them on as he went to the door. Looking through the peephole he saw Dennis standing there with something in his hands. He opened the door about 6 inches and said “Yeah?” Dennis stumbled for some words and finally blurted out “I… uh… brought you some………….uh extra towels and soap. I thought you might need them.” Mark opened the door the rest of the way and said “Uh, thanks” with a confused look on his face and motioned for Dennis to come in. Dennis entered the room and set the stack of towels down on the couch. He turned to Mark and looked a bit embarrassed. “I saw your bracelet and we keep this room available for, uh, family. It's a great room to get a group of people together for… fun.” Dennis said, followed by “I hope I didn’t offend you.” Mark could tell that Dennis was checking out his almost naked body - his eyes were looking him up and down and he even licked his lips. Mark burst out laughing. “Hell no, I was just thinking that this would make a great orgy room!” Hearing Mark’s comment, Dennis let out a sigh of relief. Mark said “Thanks for the setup, hopefully I can put it to good use sometime this weekend. I don’t want to keep you from the front desk but if I do have a get together here, I’ll be sure to let you know.” Dennis gave a big smile “Thanks, I bet it would be fun. And… I’m done with work, I just wanted to drop this stuff off before I went home." Mark was always a sucker for a good smile and pushed the door closed. “If you want to hang around a bit before you go home, maybe we can dirty one of those towels.” “I can’t stay long, my boyfriend is waiting for me.” “Oh?” Mark replied, the sound of disappointment in his voice was obvious. “Oh, its nothing like that. We’re very open. He’s probably laying in bed right now with a load or two in his ass,” Dennis replied. That was all that Mark needed to know. He walked over to Dennis and untied his tie, pulling it from the collar of his shirt and tossed it on the bed. As fast as he could, he unbuttoned Dennis’s shirt. He had to see his body and see just how sexy Dennis was. Dennis was feverishly kicking off his shoes, socks and pants and in a matter of seconds was standing there in only his jockstrap. Mark backed up a few feet and took Dennis’s body in. All of his guesses were right - ginger fur covered Dennis’s pecs and there was a trail down to his cock. Dennis was not heavily muscled but wasn’t a twig either. His body was well defined and had just enough muscle mass to balance his body. What really turned Mark on was the ink covering his body. Most of Dennis’s torso and arms were covered in ink. Not the random 'I get a tattoo every time I get really drunk' that many guys get, but a well planned canvas. Lots of black ink with pops of color. The two looked over each others ink admiring the similarities and differences. As Mark’s cock throbbed he thought that this was going to be an even better fuck than he expected. Mark finally stopped looking and pushed Dennis to the bed. Dennis lay back on the bed as Mark dug into his suitcase and pulled out the baggie of lube and poppers, then pushed the suitcase next to the bed. Mark dropped his shorts and walked towards the bed. Dennis looked at Mark’s cock with the big PA and let out a gasp exclaiming “Oh my fucking god, yeah. I want that.” Both of their cocks stiffened in anticipation. Mark climbed on to the bed and moved over on top of Dennis. He grabbed the tie on the bed and wrapped it around Dennis’s wrists and then tied the other end to the bed’s headboard spindles. “You’re fuckin’ mine now” Mark growled punching both of Dennis’s pecs. Pushing Dennis’s ass into the air he slapped both cheeks and buried his face into the crack. Chewing and licking, he ravaged Dennis’s hole. Dennis kept groaning and encouraging Mark to keep going, get rougher and use his hole. Mark’s cock was dripping precum all over the bedspread and he knew he had to fuck him soon or he would waste his load. Lowering Dennis’s butt down, he slapped his cock against the furry hole. Grabbing the brown bottle he took a couple of hits and passed the poppers to Dennis who took two long hits. Seeing the rush hit Dennis he leaned in and pushed his cock deep into Dennis’s hungry hole. It was obvious that as inexperienced as Aaron was earlier, Dennis was a pro at taking cock. He knew exactly how to work his hole, milking Mark’s cock. His verbal encouragement as Mark pounded his hole just kept making their fuck even more intense. There wasn’t any comment about condoms, in fact Dennis remarked several times he loved feeling Mark’s raw cock inside his ass, and how the precum was making his hole slick and sloppy. Mark was leaking like crazy as he drove his cock in and out of Dennis’s hole. Soon Mark hit the point of no return as he felt his balls start to tighten and cock thicken. Dennis was just as close to shooting from Mark’s cock repeatedly hitting his prostate. Dennis didn’t skip a beat and kept egging Mark on to “Breed my fuckin’ hole” and “Fill my guts up with your hot load.” Mark grunted and shoved and finally slammed in as his cock exploded pumping his charged up cum deep inside Dennis’s cunt. As soon as Dennis felt Mark’s cock start to shoot, he began to orgasm and blasted his load all over his chest and face. Sweat and cum covered both of their bodies and Mark collapsed on top of Dennis trying to catch his breath. When the rush faded he rolled over next to Dennis and untied his wrists and laid back down. Mark started thinking about Dennis’ comments when he was fucking him. The last one really caught Mark by surprise. Did he mean what I think he means? Mark did flood Dennis’s guts with a very hot load. Dennis broke the silence and said “Damn man. That was fuckin’ intense. That was one of the best fucks I’ve ever had!” Mark agreed with a “Fuck yeah”. As they lay there kissing and stroking each other one thing bothered Mark. After several minutes he finally asked “Dennis, What’s the deal with this un-inked spot? Are you saving it for another tattoo?” Dennis had a look of surprise on his face. He stammered a bit and finally said “yeah, I’m just waiting until I earn it”. Curious, Mark started to push. Earn? Dennis was very evasive and a thought flashed in Mark’s mind. “Ooohhhh, I think I know.” Dennis looked a bit panicked but just said “What?” somewhat innocently. “Maybe you think there's a biohazard or a scorpion tattoo in your future? It would look perfect there.” All Dennis could say was a quiet “Busted.” Mark gave a chuckle and said “We just met and you had no problem letting me fuck you bareback and begged for my load with no questions asked. Are you chasing or just think its inevitable?” Dennis looked straight at Mark unsure how to answer and finally said “Chasing” and dropped his head. Mark grinned and put his finger under Dennis’s chin and tilted it back up. “You shouldn’t be embarrassed about what you want.” Mark paused a moment trying to decide whether to tell him the truth. “In fact, your chase might be over. You’ve got a big toxic load in your ass right now and it might be the one that pozzes you up.” It took a minute for Mark’s words to really sink in but when it did a smile came over his face. “Really? You’re not lying to me like some guys have?” Mark looked back at Dennis telling him “Nope, not lying. I was pozzed a few months ago and not on meds. My seed has got a bit of a kick and has ended a few chases already.” Dennis sat up and hugged and kissed Mark. “Thank you, Thank you, THANK YOU” was all Dennis could say. Mark cautioned Dennis “You won’t know if it took for a few weeks, so don’t get too excited. Be patient and maybe your wish will come true.” Mark reached back into his suitcase and pulled out a buttplug and handed it to Dennis. “Put that puppy in there to keep the cum inside to do its work and let’s grab a shower.” They both got into the shower and soaped each other up and cleaned the sweat and cum off their bodies. While rinsing off Dennis moved over and hugged Mark tight and kissed him passionately. “Thanks. I really hope that this is the one that takes,” Dennis whispered in Mark’s ear. Mark tapped the plug in Dennis ass with his hand “I hope so too. If it does, just promise me you will share your gift with lots of others.” “Oh I will” said Dennis with an evil smirk. Looking over at the clock, Dennis let out a sigh. “Damn, its late. I need to get home and you probably need some sleep.” Dennis quickly left and Mark pulled the stained bedspread back and lay in bed. “Its been a great fucking day,” he thought before falling asleep.

Part 22 Shortly after the weekend with Charlie, the twins went through their bout of the fuck flu. It did little to slow down their sex drive as they were left to spend their time in bed together. After they recovered from the fuck flu their sex drive seemed to multiply. They were sucking and fucking each other when ever they thought they were alone or able to get away with it. One night they were blowing some clouds and thought that their parents were out to dinner. Between the Tina in them and their over active sex drive they were careless as they were fucking. They were fucking in their bedroom with their door open enough that when their father walked by he couldn't help notice his two naked sons, one on his hands and knees and the other right behind his twin pounding away. Upon realizing what was going on he barged into their room calling them 'queer boys', 'faggots' and proceeded to kick them out on their gay asses. They grabbed what they could and stuffed it in their gym bags and quickly left the house they had grown up in the past 18 years. They only knew of one place to go and showed up at Steve's door. After hearing what had happened Steve told them they could live their (since that was the plan after they were to graduate in a few weeks). This also allowed them to do some more work for Steve as a twin sex couple. Things were fairly tame through the summer as the twins started to make Steve some nice money between their 'performances on the net and the occasional, 'personal and private appearance' with special individuals who paid Steve good money to spend time with two jock twins. On a sunny Wednesday morning as fall semester was approaching as the twins went to register for classes where they met Thomas. The twins knew Thomas was special and without saying a word between them had the same thought. Bam Bam, Robbie and the twins moved into the two bedroom after the co-eds moved out over the summer. This left the one bedroom open for rent and the studio was set up for the twin's to perform in along with anyone to take an unsuspecting hook-up in their to have the sex recorded (and hopefully a recorded stealth pozzing). Whether Thomas was gay or straight, the twins planned to get him into the studio, smoke him up and fuck him good. Thomas didn't think twice as the twins were very friendly asking all about himself. Thomas was very open with the twins as they learned he was far from home, all of his friends and classmates were going to either community college or a state school. It didn't take much to get Thomas interested in hanging out with the twins since classes were not set to start the following Monday. That night Thomas showed up at the apartment building meeting the twins at the studio apartment. The three guys chatted about high school, family and friends. What the twins did not know was that Thomas had his own dark thoughts about the twins. Out of the blue Thomas asked, "Do you guys smoke weed?" The twins didn't say a word as one of them pulled out a well packed bong and proceeded to light up. Soon the three were passing the bong back and forth while successfully getting Thomas to take more hit's then they were. The one thing Thomas didn't know was that the weed was dosed with Tina and his drink was spiked with GHB. As the drugs took effect it wasn't hard to get Thomas in the mood for something he knew deep down inside he wanted. Thomas further surprised the twins when he asked if they ever partied with anything other than weed. It was becoming clear to the twins (and Steve who was watching the action on camera) that Thomas was into more then they thought. Thomas could tell that there was 'something' in his drink and that the weed was more than weed as he knew the hunger for 'attention' was growing. Steve was able to control the temperature of the room and slowly raised the temperature causing the three guys to begin to strip down. Thomas was the first to remove his shirt as the twins followed his lead. The conversation continued and Thomas never mentioned a girlfriend as he talked a lot about one friend in particular. As the G and T in his system began to loosen his lips he let it slip about prom night spending the night with this one friend after dropping their dates at home. Thomas didn't hold much back as he talked about the two of them trying a new drug that got them horny as fuck that resulted in....... Thomas suddenly realized what he has said when he noticed that the twins were only wearing their underwear and had moved in closer to where he was sitting and he was naked. There was no denying it as they began to touch each other in ways only a man can touch and please another man. Thomas took a quick second to retrieve something from his cargo shorts pocket. The twins could see that he had that familiar glass pipe and a small zip lock bag of familiar crystal. The pipe was loaded and a torch was lit by one of the twins as the bowl was heated and Thomas took a huge hit before he handed it over to the twins. They were all naked now as they got high and proceeded to kiss, lick and suck. It didn't take long before Thomas mounted one of the twins and began to fuck him raw.

1. It's fiction. 2. Some guys get off on such scenes and wouldn't be upset about it. 3. For the ones who would be upset about it, consider it an eye opener. It might be fiction but in reality, it has happened, it will happen, and hopping around on sites like these or others when you're unsure of what you want on riding on some imaginary fence of your own self-structured morality can be considerably consequential, especially if you casually place yourself in random situations on behalf of your hunger or curiosity. Read it or don't. Enjoy it or learn from it. But don't bitch about how evil it is and then brag about how you would slowly murder them. It's plainly hypocritical.

Another story i wrote for another site that i wanted to share with you - sorry for maybe some writing faults but i am a flemish speaking native from Brussels - Europe Was posting an add on a chatsite recently that i did want to try chems and bare with some eager tops to show me the ropes. Been lately watching some chemsporn on PH, and i must say it turns me on so mucht that i want to try it for myself. I am not really a scene guy so it is hard to find people. Recently i discovered a local chatsite where people could place a topic/add for meets. I am a bit of a loner, so did find it hard to sell myself to the big bad world out there. My first attempts where very vanilla and plain, I decided to take an ad in an other area just to avoid that i would bump into guys who might know me. I was very dissapointed with the outcome of these chatrelations, because a lot of them are just fake, and just people who try to get their rocks off, just discussing how dirty they would go with you.Some days ago I changed tactics, and decided to take a direct plunge into the deep. It was saturday night, and i noticed that there where a lot of bare, chem guys on line, then normally during the day. I posted the following ad " Bottom wants to try chems and bare" bottom std free is looking for a sexdate with elder experienced top guys who could help me to try chems and baresex, would pay for chems, open to all proposals, and scenes, even anomynous me blindfolded - would consider group and older guys.After a while i saw some reactions pouring in, obvious i did hit the right note. Some of the reactions of guys did broke off very fast when they noted that i was not a springchicken guy, but a 38 year old guy who was into fun with same age or older guys. I noticed that lot of the reactions came from Amsterdam, which was not very suprising since i am self located in Antwerp.One of the reactions came from an older pair, who where based in Amsterdam. We did chat for a while before going into details, i did send them some facepics, some nudes ones, and they where veru interested from the start. Of course they where intrigued by my note "wanna try chems and bare". The guys told me to explain my interest for bare and chems. They wanted to know if i ever did bare? I told them no never done bare before, did not even a bare finger up my ass. I explained them about the porn i was watching recently, and that this was the result for my search. They did send me a lot of smiley's and said i was a funny guy. Then came the questions about using chems. I told them i never done any chems, not even a coca cola hihihihi, they laughed about my joke. They told me that they where guys who had regular bareparties in Amsterdam with some inducing materials. They explained me that bare was for more fun then the odd thing with a condom. After a short interaction we exchanged names, I say hey guys by the way i am Micky, and they replied Kurt and Jeroen. Kurt and Jeroen turned out to be nice goodliking guys in their forties and fifties. They where very happy that i spoke to them, because mostly young blokes would turn their backs on them. We did chat on for a while, and i really explained what i had in mind and what i wanted to try. That the fact that i did not know anything about chems, was not a problem for them, they said soon you will learn boy. Soon they asked about my status, it thought they meant if i was single, but obvious that was not the question. I explained them that even i did never try bare, of any other risky sex, that i would still go for a 3 monthly check. I was neg and free of any std's and i could even prove it to them showing them the papers. They quickly told me their is no need for that, we believe you. Finally we came to the akward stage of silence, and the question on both our lips where to go from here. I explained to them that i was eager to meet them, that i would do anything they would like just to try bare and chems. They asked me about my kicks, and i told them that i did recently bought some leather gear, but that i had not used it yet. They asked me what i did buy exactly and why i did not use it yet. Recently i had bought a leather dogcollar, a leather harnas, 2 different leather blindfolds, a gagg with a ball and a gagg with a dickhole. The guys asked me why i did not use it yet, i explained to them that i would not dare to show in that with other people around inf ear to be shamed of be the laughingstock of some real leather guys. Kurt told me that it sounded very hot what i bought, and thet would love to see me wear it, they explained me that they had a lot of leather stuff theirselves like a sling, whipps, cuffs, masks and so on. Kurt and Jeroen where invisioning me, in their leather sling, cuffed and blindfolded with a dogcollar total in captivity.Kurt and Jeroen where eager to meet me, and said they would be happy to learn me the ropes about baresex. Since they where both tops and eager fisters, they where looking for a willing bottom for them and their friends. Seems they had a group of 6 friends who would come regular togehther in their house next to the Amsterdam Canal. I was very flattered by their proposal but still not convinced if i would make the move to do it. Was it only a fantasy of me or was i chasing for the real thing???? At least they where clearly eager to meet me, but was i ready for them?????Several weeks had past since I did meet the first time online with Kurt en Jeroen, the 2 blokes from Amsterdam, who would be willing to help me to try baresex and chems. During the last weeks we where in contact via whatsapp, and did we do a lot of chatting what it would be like if i would give my ass up to Kurt and his friends. After long chats with them both, i had the feeling that i was ready to try bare with them, not really relaising what the consequences would be. Strangely enough, they either did not bring the consequences up to me. I just assumed that it would all be alright, and that one bare fuck would not have an impact on my life. After a short cam meeting via , i decided to travel to Amsterdam the next weekend. They both did look so hot that i decided to let everything go, and follow my fantasees. Kurt told me to come by train, and they would pick me up at the Central Station. It seemd to me the week did not pass, i couldent wait to be in Amsterdam. Next friday i arrived a central station in Amsterdam, the 2 guys where waiting for me at the meeting point. They looked hotter in real life then on the Skype cam. Both where in full leathers; whereass i did feel stupid in a sporty jacket and jeans. Soon they both where all over me feeling me up, kissing me, and being just nice to me. To be honest, i am a bit of a person who is shy, and i am not really a very outgoing person. Dutch people are far more opener an direct then we little reserved Belgians. Kurt told me to have a coffee with Jeroen, he had to pick something up from a friend before heading for home. Jeroen was a bit younger as Kurt, very nice looking but he had a rough edge on him. I do not like pretty guys, i mostly prefer to go for the rougher guys, the damaged goods. In the coffee shop everybody was smoking some heavy joints, since a am a none smoker the fumes where getting the better of me, especially on a empty stomach. I told Jeroen that i would have a piss, so he was getting the drinks. As i returned, Jeroen was drinking a big coke and he had bought a big one for me aswell. Jeroen was starting some small talk with regards to chems. I explained that i do not know anything about drugs or how to use them, but that i really wanted to try some. Jeroen was smilling ad me, like i was talking rubish to him, he said it is so sweet you want to try that with us. He explained me a bit the planning of the weekend, the first day, it would only be me with the 2 boys, and then the next day the other guys would come along to meet me, and if i want have some fun with them. He told me, you just do what you like to do, they would go real slow on me, and give me time to adapt to the new scene with them. After a while talking to Jeroen, kurt came into the shop, and asked us if we where ready to go. We made a move to go outside, but i felt a slow woblly feeling in my legs, Jeroen was very quick to hold me and help me outside. Kurt had the car outside and Jeroen did go with me into the back of the car, while Kurt did trhow my little luggage in the front of the car. I did not know what came over me, i never had that feeling before, it did not feel bad, only i was not sure what i was feeling. Jeroen was cuddling with me and said that everything was alright, and that i just have to enjoy the feeling. He was kissing me very intensely, and somehow i had the feeling that i was enjoying in, because my dick was standing full attention. Little did I know that my coke was laced with GBL.I do not know how long we did drive to their house, i even did not recall how i entered the house. When i woke up i was lying with both of them in a big jacuzi, somewhere in their house. The boys where smiling at me, and i felt very happy, they where kissing me all over, and caressing my naked body in the hot foamy bad. Soon the water was getting cold and Kurt said it was better to go to the playroom where they would have an open fire burning to heat up, and have a deep massage. I was easily persuaded to follow them to the playroom. The playroom was huge, on the floor where several matresses with rubber sheets over, then they had several slings there, and some special chairs i could not even think where they where for. On the wall there where big flatscreens with different bare movies playing, and then there was the huge fireplace giving warmth to he whole of the room. Kurt directed me over to a very big matress, behind the matress was a big wall holding leather gear like masks, wips, cuffs in all shapes, blindfolds, dogcollars, and all kind of stuff i never saw before. Kurt handed me my rucksack with my stuff and asked me about the gear i brought. Soon i was showing very proud my new gear, and explained them that i never had used them before. Soon both guys where all over me, saying i should try them on, and show off to them. I did put on my gear, and to show them what i got, and they did touch my good feeling and told me that i was looking stunning to them. I was already so horny, just by their talks that i would have done everything in my mind to please them, little did i know that it soon would happen in real. Kurt was lying next to me, kissing my ear, and breathing heavily on me, while Jeroen started to lick my balls and dick, Kurt was whispering in my ear sweet little words, how good that i did look, and how happy they where that i was finally with them toghether. Jeroen was making me crazy with his tongue on my balls and dick, and Kurt did ask me if i was ready to let myself go, and give me over to their sexgames. I was so happy that moment, that i confirmed that i was ready for whatever they had in mind, little did i know what their plans where there and then. Jeroen stopped sucking my balls and offered me a drink and told me to drink up, that i needed a lot of fluids in me; for what there was to come. I did not dare to ask him what i meant but i did just go with the flow. When my drink was finished, Kurt told me that he would lead me to the sling, that i would be more comfortable in the sling. They played me a bit on my secret fantasees, and soon i was spread eagled, cuffed and blindfolded in their sling, just there where they wanted to have me. I was feeling woozy and high, and had the feeling that i no longer had a will of my own. Kurt did start to kiss me, and asked me how i felt, i was so happy and i thanked Kurt for being so kind to me. Somebody started to fingering my ass, and i felt a tongue twirling around my asshole, i never had felt a tongue on my hole before, the feeling was amazing. My head was buzzing like crazy, and i had the feeling i could not think straight anymore, i was so concentrated on all these new feelings. Kurt was still kissing me like he was checking up on me if i had no rejections. I was losing all inhibitions, and i just let them play with me. Kurt was picking up the ball gagg that i brought, and told me to bring it on my mouth, he would be turned on by it. Soon the gagg was fasted to my head, and there i was out of control in a strangers home. At a certain moment everything when quiet in the room, and i had the feeling that i was abandonded for a moment. Jeroen and Kurt where arranging cameras around the sling and started to record every movement around the sling, on the same they had a cam live on of this sexsites where all their buddys where enjoying the live action what was going to take place with me. After a while both guys focused their attention on me, both guys where licking my ass and sucking on my cock, my feet and arms where bound to the chains, and i could not move my head, obvious they also had secured the dogcollar to the sling. Both hands where now findling on my ass, and i did hear them whisper to eacht other, but i could not make out what they where doing or saying there. Suddenly i did feel a sting in my ass, and then shortly after heat was forming in my insides, i had a very rough pressure up my lungs, and i had the feeling that my whole live was flashing before my eyes. The feeling was amazing i suddenly did feel the need of getting fucked badly, somebody stated to tongue my ass, and i was nearly crying from hapyness. The gagg was removed and i felt another bottle on my lips, i was so thirsty for water, i must have emptied the bottle inione go. Please fuck me I begged, please fuck my ass i cried out, i was so ready to get fucked. Kurt and Jeroen now where both fingering my ass know, i could feel there sharp fingernails running along my hole and at the insides of my hole. Jeroen was next to my ear now, and asked me if i was ready for them, ready to give it all up for them. Did i want their dicks inside me ?????? Please i begged Jeroen, fuck me please ride my ass please. Jeroen kept my head still, and produced a botle of poppers under my nose, and told me to get a good sniff for my first ride of bare dick. Suddenly i felt a sharp point at my ass, entering the insides of my ass, i cried out from pain, but also from ectasy, Jeroen was holding me, keeeping the botlle of poppers under my nose, while probably Kurt was riding my ass for the first time.I never had so much pain from a fuck, even with chems, little did i know they where riding my ass with a killercondom. Kurt's cock was in no time covered with blood, seeping from the insides of my ass.I did have the feeling they did enter my ass with a metal poker, my insides where burning, the fucking did go on for a while, en Jeroen was talking to me that i was a brave and sweet guy, that i would not regret it. He was kissing me all over, and holding the bottle of poppers under my nose, i was feeling the effects on everything what they have given to me. Kurt spoke to Jeroen, and said that i was ready to move on in my new life whatever that might be. He retracted his dick from my hole, and i was feeling so empty. I was crying out, please do not stop to fuck me, please fuck me, i was close to crying, so desperate to feel a dick in me, i did not even recognise myself, what was going on with me. Kurt was next to me and he started to feed me his dick, can you taste that Micky, these are your assjuices they taste raunchy don't you think, what i did taste was ass and blood, i was lapping his dick clean like a frenzy rabbit in heat, not thinking that this blood came from my hole. My ass was feeling so empty and I was chanting like a madman, please fuck me sir, fuck me please, i had not to wait long, with one move somebody did enter my ass so rough, i was crying out from the pain, there was the bottle of poppers again, Kurt say sniff baby keep sniffing, i head the feeling i was losing conscious as well as any control on my body. The dick was entering me then retracting from my ass and then plunging real hard in again. I do not have a trained ass so the feeling was painfull. Kurt whisperd "just let us take care of you baby, we going to make you another person, you will start a new life from today on". With not really recording what Kurt told me, i just could lie back and let them to to me whatever they wanted, my conscious was shut out of any reality to the world, i just felt like a puppet on a string, being moved by the one holding the strings.The dick was now fucking in a normal sense of way hammering away in my ass, i never known a dick could go so deep into my guts. The feeling was so great finally i had the barefuck i hoped for. The guy who was fucking me had a big stamina, he was going on what felt for me forever, i was in piggy heaven.The fucker retracked his dick from my ass and did plunge in 2 fingers in my ass, here slut taste your assjuices you like it, i was lapping his fingers clean again the taste of blood on it.Inn did go the dick again, and he was fucking me more rapidly and soon there was a grunt, and one finally push to the depths of my gut, exploding deep in me, his dick was not moving anymore but i could feel the muscles of the dick unloading the cargo deep in me. I was in heaven, being finally fucked bare. I was sweating like crazy, i never did sweat that much. His dick was staying deep in me, not moving, suddenly i wanted to move my ass, but Kurt told me to keep still and do not move. I was so cock hungry just that i wanted to fuck myself on the cock deep inside me, suddenly i felt a stream flowing in me, was he for real pissing in my ass? Wow what a feeling, it felt so strange but o so good. I was a bit in a panic that i would not be able to hold it. I tought the stream would never end, i was so full in my ass. Soon he retracted his dick, and his dick was replaced a buttplug, my ass was sealed no more liquids could escape, soon his chemspiss was making me woozy again.Jeroen removed my blindfold, and he was looking deep in my ass, how are you doing buddy, how do you feel. I was feeling so good, they asked me if would love to go on now, or stop here? The chems did take the upperhand of my mind, and i begged them to make me their whore. Obvious that was the answer they where expecting, becasue they where both big smiles. Time for a small rest buddy, lets get you out of the sling, lets have a drink, or if you want some food we can make something for you. Soon i was between then on the big matress in front of the fire cuddling up next to them. I was still so horny, that i started sucking their dicks, i was lapping on their dicks like they where big lollipops, Jeroen and Kurt did lie back and just enjoyed my sucking and licking of their balls. I had the feeling i was falling in love with these guys. After a rest what have must been some hours, i must have fallen asleep because both guys where gone, and i was sleeping on my own on the big matrass. I tried to get up, but felt the plug was still up my ass and i was a bit in panic, because i had the feeling i had the feeling I needed to take a dump. Kurt came in to the room to see if i was alright, i said yeah i feel good, only had a bad feeling with the plug in my ass. Do not worry buddy, lets go to the badroom and we will take care of it. Soon i strumpled to the bathroom, Jeroen was in the jacuzzi with some other guys making fun, Kurt introduced me to Jake and Tony 2 Britts from London who where regulars at their parties. Both guys where full of tattoos, i always had a softspot for guys with tattoos. They had striking sleeve tattoos on both arms, near they belly buttons they had both big scorpions and aroung their left nipple they both had a tattoo, that i have known from hazardous products, i did not know the meaning of it. After a short introduction Kurt did take my hand and ushered me into a shower room, i never saw a shower that bif, they could easily give room for a whole football team. Kurt arranged the heat of the water and started to soaping me up, it was a good feeling, i had the feeling i was taken care off. Kurt was soaping up my ass, and then he said to go down and squeeze out the piss which i did, when the piss sorted, it was red from the inside of my ass. I was slightly in panic, but Kurt told me not to worry about it. Gon on all fours then i will clean out your ass baby. I did what he told me to do, and soon he brought the shower nozzle into my ass and he was fillign me up real good, till i could no longer take it. He positioned himself behind me, and i felt his breathing on my ass, and he told me now let it go. I pushed out the water with suck force, that he must have been covered all over. I felt more dirty then him just doing that. He said thank you baby that was so hot, he repeated it so often that i felt it in my back form all this water. Soon we where washing up, getting clean, and then moving to the jacuzzi where the other where having a heavy petting. Kurt did help me into the jacuzzi where i was welcomed by the 2 britts and Jeroen, Jeroen helped me in and placed me in between him and Tony, Jake was sitting next to him. Kurt was getting us all some drinks and in the meantime i was getting acquanted with Jake and Tony. They where really typical Britt guys with tattoos all over and i could see their nipple rings just above the water. After short introductions by Jeroen on their behalf i gave both guys a deep welcome kiss, even their tongue was pierced. We where sitting back a bit relaxing, when Kurt came back with drinks, and some fingerfood. Kurt gave me a big glass of coke while the others where served with whisky the 2 Britts had brought. Kurt did move in to the tub as well sitting next to Jake facing me. We just lie there a bit enjoying the hot stream of water massaging us and having smalltalks about how we all did meet each other. Kurt was explaining to Jake and Tony that this was my first open party, and that it was my first bare party, giving a wink to both guys. Tony was asking me why i did wait so long to try bare sex, and if i did regret it so far. I explained a bit my background, and also the fact that i am not really a sceneguy, more a loner then a partybeast, but i told him my world did just open meeting up with Kurt en Jeroen, and so far everything had been fun, so i could not really complain. I told them i just sit back and go with the flow, all the guys where smiling, and winking at each other. This time i did taste the coke was spiked with G, but i did not care, i was feeling happy and content, and i let get the G get the better of me. Soon i was making out with Jeroen and Tony giving them both long and sloppy kissen, in the meantime on the other side Jake and Kurt where on top of each other having sweet deep kisses. Jeroen did pull me up to him, and made me stand over him, so that he could suck my cock. I was on heaven in the meantime feeling horny again thanks to the G, Tony came behind me and starting to lick my ass like crazy, his tongue was lapping around fuckchute with his pierced tongue, sending shivers down my spine, i was feeling so loved by all these guys, Jeroen was getting very deep on me and also giving my balls a good seen to. Jeroen was coming down again into the water and told me to get on my belly into the jacuzzi whith my head resting on my arms on the side of the jacuzzi. Tony and Jeroen placed my knees on the seat of the jacuzzi, so that my ass had a maximum opening, they both where fingering my ass, and massaging my asslips, i was just closing my eyes and enjoy the attentention of both guys behind me. I felt their both hands on my ass both fingering my hole, and going real deep into my ass. My ass was still a bit sore inside, from the first fuckings i received, but the pain was not up to the good feeling they gave me. Soon Kurt came to my side and he moved on the side to the jacuzzi and made me suck his big dick, while Jake did go out of the jacuzzi to fetch some things they brought. Jake was back, and he gave Kurt my blindfold and Kurt asked if i would mind to wear it again for them, it would give them an extra kick. I did not mind, i love to wear it. Soon i was back to sucking blindfolded and enjoying his big dick. At my back the guys had moved up my ass, and somebody was giving me a good deep rimming, it must have been one of the britts, because i could feel the piercing moving deep in my ass. While my ass was being rimmed, somebody was playing with my dick, i had hands all over and i was enjoying the attention, i was in dickheaven. My ass was lowered a bit and my leggs where forced open, and soon they where fingering again on my asslips very rougly 2 digitfingers entering my ass very hard. I could hear spray something but could not make out what it was, Kurt told me to open my mouth, and to suck on the rag, soon i was getting the effect, and on the meantime, somebody was trying to enter me full force in my ass. Since in the jacuzzi, the entering was not easy my ass was not giving easy acces so he stayed pushing, it was either Jake or Tony becasue i was feeling an imense big ringpiercing entering my cunt. The pain was immense, and he kept pushing to get inside me, it was certainly not an easy task, again the spray and again the rag in my mouth, nowit seems to be working, i was relaxing and opening up to the intruder. Kurt made sure i was sucking his dick again and going down on him, as deep as possible. Soon the dick was getting comfortable in my ass and was starting up certain rythm in my ass, going very deep, Kurt was holding my hands so i could not push the intruder away. He was taking his time into fucking me real slowly but oh so deep, he was wrecking up my insides, but i did love every second of it. I did take back my hands from Kurt and was feeling around me if their where any dicks to feel up, while i was sucking on Kurts dick. Soon i found both dicks and was playing with them in the water, jerking them off, while the other 2 guys where hammering in my available holes. One of the dicks had also a big piercing, and smaller piercings allong the neck of the dick, it was like there was a ladder going up to the dick head. I was intrigued by this dick, so i did feel him up real gentle, because i was not sure if i could do any harm to his dick. Jeroen dick was moving in my other hand like there was no tommorow. My fucker was getting up the rythm, and soon i could hear him grunt, and i felt that he pushed is dick deep in me, and he yelled something but could not make it out, because my face was cramped between the legs of kurt, the only thing i heard was poz, and then nothing. He was filling my ass with what must have been 8 to 10 shots of cum into the depth of my ass, he was filling me up real good. He kept his dick deep in me, while both sides next to me where beside my face and kissing my ears and my back, like i was a mother that just had delivered a baby. The dick started moving again, and he was fucking me again going very deep, like he wanted to push the cum deeper into my guts. The feeling was so good i was in fuck heaven, especially when kissed around the ears at the same time and feeding on big dick, soon also Kurt was getting exicited, and he pushed my face deeper on his dick, and his thick spurts of cum did fill the back of my throat finding its way direct into my stomach filling me up real good. wow this was amazing, i was trying to get up to get some air from the choking, but Kurt just did last on getting some spurts in my mouth. One moved my face towards him, and he ordered me to share some of that cum with him, while tongueing me, he sucked the rest of the cum right out my mouth, and the other guys where laughing with that. However was fucking me, was pulling very slow out of me, i could feel the metal ring pass by my spincter, and it was making me crazy, what a good feeling. Everybody was getting their breaths from the tub action, i had pulled of blindfold, and it was clear that Tony had fucked my ass. I gave him a big kiss, and said thank you for the nice a good fuck, he giggled, do not worry there are more fucks to come, we are not finished with you. Kurt handed me back my coke, and we just did sit back and did drink resting my head in the shoulder of Jake, while kissing him once in a while, someones foot was playing with my ass in the water.Kurt was asking if i was tired, if i wanted to get some rest, or if i was up for more good sex with them. I was far from tired, i just wanted to have fun with the boys as long as possible. Kurt was kissing me, and said come here you little tweaker, so i moved up to him in the tub, lying on top of him and kissing him. Would you be up for some fun with Jake and Tony while Jeroen and I have a short break? Sure buddy why not, you have a nice sleep, and i will entertain Jake and Tony. Little did i know where i was up to.Jeroen and Kurt left the tub, and there i was sitting with the 2 Britt boys (or should i say men). Jake and Tony did take me in between them, and there was some heavy kissing going on. Jake was wondering what i did like in sex, or what my experience where so far in sex. I explained them, that this night was the most adventorious sex night i ever had in my life, i was not in a relationship, so my sexlife, was nearly to nothing, sometimes i would meet up with guys somewhere, to have a blowjob, or when lucky getting fucked, but there it stopped then. Seems very boring, Tony said. They wanted to know why i did take now the step to go bare and explore my own darkside. To be honest, i was craving this already for a longtime, but i had problems to meet the right guys. If you looking on a chatsite, there are a lot contenders, but the ones who really date are so small numbered, it was hard to find the right match.So both guys where wondering what my secret fantasy would be, what was i dreaming about, what turned me really on. Why the blindfold? Why had i bought all this leather gear just not to use it, hmmm somebody was well informed. I explained that I was watching these PH gay pornside, and i loved the videos, where the bottoms would be bound up and blindfolded, and then used by other guys, it would really get me off, especially when the guy was used as a cumdump. They where watching each other with these questioning eyes, i was hoping i was not coming over as a complete dork. Tony said they loved the idea of a restrained buddy, just available for their service, for them it seemed difficult to find guys who would be ready to deliver to them. They prefered to go all the way with their bottoms, just have their way with their bottoms without any resistance. It intrigued me, how far that they would go, what is there more then blowjobs and fucking which we already did together, little did i know.Lets get a warm shower, and then move to the playroom Jake said, so we where all getting out of the tub, wandering to this big shower room. Inside the room, Tony was arranging the heat of the water, while Jake told me to sit down on the floor, so i did sit down on my ass, legs spread, and my hands on the floor, while Jake came with his flacid dick up my face, i thought to open my mouth and take his dick for a blowjob, but Jake stopped me, and said, just close your eyes, do not touch my dick, and open wide, which i then did. Warm water was floating around my body, and also Tony came in front of me, soon i did feel the first streams of piss, hitting my tongue, i was suprised, but i started to swallow, like i did do it the whole of my life, soon their was the second stream, and i had a hard time to swallow both streams, but i did my best, their piss tasted very acrid, and i did smell the bitterness of their piss, i did come up closer to their dicks to catch more, and both guys where laughing in pride with me. The stream of their piss was endless, they pissed like there was no tommorow. I was dissapointed when the streams did lower down, but i felt real full with their piss, both guys where caressing my head; like they wanted to say, good boi, hihihihi. Tony did pull me up, and we started to wash up, there was a lot of soap involved, and lot of play and a lot of kissing, I had the feeling the piss gave me a buzz, but was not sure if that was possible.Jake did take the nozzle and arragned the stream, then he motioned me to get on all fours, so that he could clean out my ass, he did bring in the nozzle real deep, and filled me up with the warm water real good. My ass was overflowing, and i just pushed all the water out, and then it was filled again, this did go on for a while, till i was getting tired, so they stopped and did pull me up, we washed each other again, where i did take a lot of attention on their pierced dicks and niples. I was so fascinated by their tattoos and piercings, they explained a bit about their tattoos, except the real meaning of the scorpion, and the hazardous nipple tattoos, i did not bother to ask. When finished, we dried off, and then with the towels around our waist, we did go over to the playroom and crashed on the big matress together. I was in the middle and Jake and Tony on their sides face holded on their elbows. Tony asked me, if i did like the sex with them, sure i did they are the most sexy guys i did ever encounter. Would you like to please us? Take it a step further with us? Do you trust us? Sure i do, i would do anything to please these guys. Really???? Would you go further with us, as you already did? We like you, you are a good lad, you have a good ass, but there is more potential in, you have to learn to know yourself, your real self, make your fantasees true. What do you think Micky? Are you up for it?I never been so ready as now, i really want to go all the way (not that i really did know what all the way is), but guys where smiling at me and kissing me, we where in a trio kiss that made me so hot i love kissing, without kissing sex is no fun. Jake was getting up while Tony was kissing me passionate, his hand was playing with my hole, it did feel so good, do you like my ass Tony? Sure i do buddy, but it needs more then just some fingers, we need to expand your ass a bit to make it a real good ass. Jake came back with my gear, and did put it aside me on the matress. What about these things buddy do you want to try them on for us, and show us what you look like when wearing them. Tony did help me up, and soon we where getting everything on, starting with my leather harnass, then the dogcollar,, leather cuffs. Hmmm you look amazing buddy, so hot, you are wrong not using them, you really look good in them. Jake did take his mobile and was soon making pictures of me, form all sides. Tony asked me what chems i was doing, i blushed a bit and told him, that i do not know anything about chems, but that i was enjoying what Jeroen and Kurt had given me, this was my first time that i did take chems. Hmmm and did you like it Micky??? Tony had a total look of misschief on his face, sure i did love it, even that i did not know what they have given me, i did feel so happy, and unhibited to expand my boundaries. Hmmm so you loved it to push yourself a bit further???? Yeah i really did, maybe that i do regret later, but i felt so happy and wanted. Hmmm your up to try some more? Sure, i am ready, although i do not want to get addicted on any stuff, because i would be a mess, not knowing anything of chems.Tony and Jake both said, do not worry baby, you can trust us, we just want you to have a good time with us, try your fantasees with us baby, open up to us. As long you help me, i have no problem, i really like you guys, with that, Tony produced a glass pipe, and a bag with some shards in it. Do you smoke Micky? Nope, never smoked before excepts some cigars on a holiday trip to some tropical island.Soon he was filling some shards into the glasspipe, I was watching him closely, not really knowing what i would be trying to, Jake was fingering my hole again, which felt good, and he was encouraging me to try the pipe. Tony was bringing the pipe to his mouth, and was lighting the bottom of the pipe, so that the shards did start to melt, i was watching very fascinated as he was doing this. With the first inhaling by him, he moved his mouth to mine and starting kissing me, he blew whole the smoke into my mouth, meanwhile Jake was gripping my nostrils, and whispered, keep the smoke in as long as you can, i was holding on as long as i could, and then, let go again, wow what a feeling, i was feeling the smoke taking control of my inner self, Tony was smiling to me, and repeated the process. Soon i was flying, i do not remember how much time he was doing it. After a while he filed the pipe again with shards, and he was moving the pipe now to my lips, and told me to inhale very deep while he was firing the pipe up, soon i was shotgunning him and Jake. My body had a mind of his own now was feeling so horny, and my hole started twitching, and begging for cock, i felt so happy. Jake did put on the blindfold, and Tony was getting in front of me, soon Jake pulled my back to lie down, and Tony did take my legs in the air, and he was startting to rim my pink hole like crazy, the feeling was so good, Jake stradled my face and pushed his big dick with all his piercings in my mouth, I began to suck like crazy on his dick.The feeling being so high and being blindfolded was so good, i had the feeling i felt everything more intense. My mouth was full with Jacks pierced dick, i had to make sure that my teeth where not damaged by all this metal. Tony was doing a great job rimming my hole, i was really in heaven with these guys i had the feeling i could handle the world. Tony was wispering something to Jake, and there was some slight discussion going on, i could not make out what they where discussing, but soon Jake retracted his dick form my mouth and he was getting up. Without my knowledge, they put back the cameras on, while Tony was fiddeling with my ass. He was fingering my ass, while rimmming it, the feeling was so great. Tony made me turn on my stomach, and opened my legs very wide so my hole was exposed to his eyes, without telling me, he was shoving some shards deep in my ass, using his fingers, and a dildo he had at hand, i was not aware what he was doing, but the feeling of that dildo entering my ass was feeling so good, i was moaning like a dog in heat. The shard where now disolving in my insides, and i did feel the heat coming from the shards, it felt so good, i was feeling my body below, getting a mind of his own. Are you ok buddy? Tony asked me, i responded, yes i am in heaven, i want to be fucked so bad, i am so hungry for dick. Tony was laughing and told me to wait up a bit till Jake was back, and then they would take care of me. I did not know what they fingered into my ass, but my last barriers where melting like the snow for the sun, i was so ready to do anything they wanted. Jake was back, and he asked Tony how i was doing, i think he is ready for both of us, his hole is open real good. To confirm that i was ready, i asked them to fuck me, please guys fuck me i need it bad. Jake was preparing a big rig with Tina, on the mattress, and told Tony why let you not sit Micky on your big dick buddy, with a knowing wink between them. Tony helped me to stand up, and then was lying down, and steering me on top of him, Jake was putting some lubricant on Tony's big dick, and steered my ass over the dick of Tony. Soon the big dick of Tony was filling me up real good, i forced myself down on the dick of Tony as deep as possible, i could never imaging that i would take a dick so deep in my guts.I already wanted to ride his dick, but Tony stopped me, just what a sec buddy, we have another suprise for you, are you up for it??? If i was up for it, as long it would involve fucking i was up for anything.Jake did swap the arm of Tony with a pad, while Tony was holding a tourniquet around his arm, and then Jake brought the needle to his thick vein and entered it, first he did withdraw some blood, and then shot some of the contents in Tony's arm. I was trying to move again, but Tony shouted to me, keep still Micky, do not move. Soon Jake was retracting some blood of Tony into the rig, and retracted the needle from Tony's arm. Soon Jake had binded his own arm, and he did the same process with him, first losing some of the content in his vein, and tehn reatracting again some of his blood into the rig. Now the rig was colouring so red, that you could not see the real contents anymore. Tony voiced hand changed towards to me. Micky do you wanna please me and Jake???? Sure of course i wanted to please these guys, had they seconds toughts in fucking me???? I felt somebody was taking my arm, and the tourniquet was placed on my upper arm, and Tony whispered, ok Micky be bot afraid, you are going to feel a small prick in your arm, but then you going to be so happy, and we will find you so sexy.While Tony was deep inside me, Jack was fidling with my arm, i could feel him putting a band on my arm, and then pulling it so hard, that i feit my bloodstream stopping from flowing in my lower arm. He was swapping with a cold patch on a part from my arm, then he was feeling up the veins of my arm, i know he would have difficulties finding a good vein, because they are difficult to see, i was always jealous of people where the veins would show on the top of their arms. I could feel his fingers moving around on the inside of my elbow, soon i did feel the needle touching my arm, don't be scared Mickey, just sit still and Let me take care of you buddy, nothing is going to happen to you, you just will feel a small pressure on your chest, then you want to cough, but then you are going to feel so good baby, trust me. To be honest i was sweating already, not 100% sure where i was in for, al kinds of thoughts where forming in my head, but the hornyness did take the upperhand, and i was not planning to let the guys be dissapointed with me. Soon the needle with the blood and tina was entering my vein, i could feel it go deep, Jake was taking his time to empty the contents in my vein, it was taking an age to get empty in my bloodstream, finally he did retract the needle from my arm, and somebody released the tourniquet from my arm and again a swapping over my arm. WOOF what are pressure on my chest, i started to cough like crazy, like i just had taken a deep pull of a heavy havanacigar, Tony was starting to move his dick inside me, while Jake was intentally watching what was happening to me, to make sure my reactions where according to plan. I was feeling the immense rush, the dosis must have been very high, because i lost it all, i never felt anything like it, my body was no longer in control, all kinds of emotions where taking control of me, i wanted to get fucked so bad, i was nearly crying and begging for it. Tony must have sensed it, because he was now increasing the pace in my ass, going real deep, Jake whispered in my ear, you are one of us now baby, we going to breed you really good now. I did understand nothing what he said i did not register anything they told me. I had the feeling my soul has left my body, i felt so sureal, i was riding Tony's dick like crazy, i felt my soul was watching me going into total depravity. Jack pushed my uppertorso down on Tony, camera's still registering every movement i made, Tony grabbed my head and pushed my mouth on his nipple with his hazardous tattoo, show us your gratitude boy, let yourself go and give it up for us. Jake started rimming my ass, while Tony was fucking me with long strokes, i was in pig heaven. Tony started kissing my face, how does it feel stud, any regrets so far????? No Tony please keep fucking me, wreck my hole please, make me yours please. Tony was winking to Jake that is was time to speed things up a bit, and go for the harder stuff. Tony produced some poppers and was holding them under my nose, sniff really good Mickey, and again, and again, i was flying real good now, i lost total control now, i became a fuckpuppet without a will of his own. Soon Jake camera behind me, and i felt his dick rubbing against Tony's dick and my asslips, his pierced dick was feeling up the entrance of my hole. Wow are they serious are they going to doublefuck me???Tony was sensing my doubts i guess, because he said, do not worry baby you can take us both, just breath normally and relax, open up for us. There where the poppers again, i felt Jake pushing his pierced dick against my ass lips trying to enter, Tony was holding his dick real still to help Jake in entering me. I felt like these monster dicks where ripping up the entrance of my hole, but i just let them take control of my ass. The pain was heavy, but i felt so good, tears where filling up my eyes, and the tina was helping me big time, i just turned into a whore begging for dicks, no matter if they where toxic or not. Jake was pushing deeper and deeper into me, really taking his time to slide up next to Tony's dick, both where slowly building up a pace in my ass. I could feel the ladder of piercings on Jakes dick entering my ass deep. Soon i was getting used to both dicks riding my ass, i was moaning like a bitch in heat. Jake was highfiving Tony in the effort they had made with me. I was giving in to the guys dicks, i was building up a pace myself to make sure that i pleased both britt studs, giving in to all what they wished for. Both pierced dicks where going deep now into my guts, riding me real deep and hard, both guys where moaning now, and kissing me all over and praising my efforts to please them. The tina and blindfold was getting me real high and leaving me without any boundaries, i had the feeling i wanted much more then what was happening now. Jake was pulling me up to his chest, and he started to play with my nipples, and biting my earlobe. How do you feel buddy, do you like oud fucking baby, do you want some filling up? I was ready for anything, i begged, just fuck me please do not stop. Jake and Tony where going deeper and deeper, my assring was giving way to the intruders i never been fucked so good and so deep, i did forget time and place and was just going along with the flow, letting the boys they control of me. My ass did feel moist, like it was getting wet, little did i know that i was bleeding again on the inside of my ass giving breeding space for their toxic dicks. Tony and Jake enjoyed clearly fucking my ass, both where moaning now building up some pressure in their balls, they could not holding it much longer anymore, they wanted to release their cum real deep in me. Jake pushed my uppertorso back towards Tony and speeding up fucking me, i could feel the pressure building up in his dick, suddenly i did hear him crying out, and he was shooting his load deep in my guts, shot after shot, his cum was flowing like there was no tommorow, i felt every shot hitsingle my guts deep inside. Take my toxic load you whore he was shouting, i was in pig heaven glad for the gift he was giving me. Jake kept his dick deep in me, and Tony started to move again now, hè was slowly curling up the butter, and started pistioning in and out of my ass, with echt trust he move de deeper and deeper, calling me all kinds of names, going from whore to toxic slut, and back to whore again, to be honest i felt like a whore working up a sweat to please my rapists. Tony was shouting out, i am going to breed your toxic cunt you whore, here it comes, and with that he pushed his cum on top of Jakes cum flowing my ass with his toxic seed, sensing spurt after spurt deep in my guts. Tony and Jake where breathing heavily, i had the feeling my ass had a orgasm of his own, the feeling was so intense i nearly blacked out on top of Tony, loosing every sense of reality. Jake made sure nothing was happening to me, and that i stayed with them the whole time. I did break down on Tony's and Jake did come lie on me and we where all catching our breaths and tried to regular oud heavy breathing, Both guys asked if i was ok, i only sobbed a bit in happy essentieel, glad for the feeling they gave me. The tina had me still under control, i was hoping they where not finished with me just yet, i hoped they would continue fucking me. Both guys kept their dicks in me, i had not the feeling they where going soft inside me after their orgasm. Jake started to make move again inside my hole, but Tony stoppen him, and told him to keep still. Jake did stop right away obvious knowing what Tony was up to. Soon i realised that i did feel a hot streamen in my guts, Tony was pissing deep into my bowls filling me with his hot chems piss. The feeling was so good, soon also Jake let loose and he was afdingen his piss to the bodyfluids who where already deep in me. After a while the buzz was kicking in from their chemspiss.Jake and Tony where still deep inside me, my ass was filled with toxic seed, and their chemspiss. The buzz of the chemspiss was adding up to the Tina who was still raving inside me, i felt like i was in fuckheaven, just craving for the next load in my ass. Tony was kissing me very intensely and deep, our tongues where having a fight in our mouths, i love these kisses, their is no good sex without kissing. Jake was slowly moving his dick again, i could feel his piercings, moving across my spincter, and hitting my prostate, he was getting into action again, churning up the butter, of cum, blood, and piss inside me. I was quitly moaning while Tony kept on kissing me, i never have felt so full before. My blindfold was still on, so i did not notice that Jeroen and Kurt had entered the room again. They both where looking down on the scene, and had big smiles on their faces. Jeroen did go down on my backside, and started to add his finger, next to the dicks of Jake and Tony's, getting a feeling of the wetness inside, when he retracted his finger, it was covered in a mix of all bodyfluids, with red stains covering it, hmmm you boys have done a good job i see, showing off his stained finger to Kurt, before licking it off. Both guys where chuckling to his remarks, and nodding and winking. Tony asked the guys if they wanted a piece of my ass, to add to the contents already inside. Kurt said sure, but let we move him to the fucktable, so we can all get a piece of his ass and mouth. Jake was pulling out his dick with such a force, that I thought he had ripped off a part of my asslips, it was stinging real good, with the retraction of his dick, i lost some of the juices inside me. Soon also Tony did pull out of my ass, and moved my body next to him. Kurt was producing from somewhere a plug, which he shoved up my ass, real hard, no easygoing from his part on me. The plug pushed all the fluids deeper in my guts, i really was feeling full now.Jeroen was taking of the blindfold, and was watching into my blinking eyes, how are you keeping up buddy, still having fun here???? Oh yes i cried, feeling so good, and loved. Jeroen was kissing me while his hands where fiddling with my asscheeks. Let's move you to a nicer place, common, whe are going to give you what you need baby. Jeroen and Kurt where steering my body of to a kind of fuckbench, they pushed my body over the bench, where i landed on a soft leather bench, then they moved my hands in front of the bench, and tied them on leather cuffs beneath the bench, and then they placed my knees as high up as possible, and secured my feet to the bench. I did feel like a pig on a spitroast. The guys left me there, and then moved the camera's around, so that all the action was captured on video. Jack produced a glass pipe, and soon he was blowing white smoke in the air, he moved then the pipe on to Kurt, and he was inhaling very deep, his lungs where filling up real good with the T. More shards where produced in to the pipe, and the pipe was moving to Jeroen who did get the smoke on moving, soon he was hunching down on my with his face in front of me, and he did take a deep hit, and then kissed me on the lips with it, blowing the smoke deep inside me, on the same time, Tony was closing my nose, to make sure i inhaled the smoke deep into my lungs. The feeling was adding up to my already messed up state, i was out of control now, just begging to get fucked. Tony was taking of the pipe, and started to do his turns of inhaling, so that we would all be fucked up real good. I was so in a piggy state i would have done anything. Two tongues now started to lick the lobes of my ass, getting it real wet, i was moaning in heat, hoping they would continue their licking, one of the guys was slowly moving on the plug which was stuck in my ass, i felt the movements till deep in my guts pushing around the piss in my bowels. I was a bit in panick, not sure if when they would pull out the plug, that i would be able to keep the contents inside. I wanted to protest, but just let the idea drop, and make sure i tried to keep it inside.The tongues where intensifying the work on my ass, next to the plug, slowly they where moving the plug in and out, in short strokes. When they did pull out the plug, i lost some of the fluids, i could feel them running over my balls, and up the bench, the two guys where lapping up the fluids running from my ass, like they had the best breakfeast ever. Wow they are more pigier then i am, they must be really be fucked up to do this, little did i know that there was a lot of blood in the assjuices aswell. Tony and Kurt came in front of me, so it must be Jake and Jeroen, eating out my ass. The feeling was so good, soon Tony and Kurt where offering their dicks into my eager mouth. Their dicks did taste so good, it was not easy to have their big heads in my throat, especially not with the big piercing of Tony.The others guys did keep on sucking on my asshole, sometimes i would feel a fingering entering my ass like they would scoop up the contents of my ass. Tony and Kurt where really raping my mouth now, i was struggling to take hold of both dicks of them, they where tasting so good. One of the dicks was leaking some piss in my mouth, i could taste the acrid taste of the chems in it, it was a strange taste. Tony and Kurt where holding on to each other, just to move deeper into my face with each trust, i really was starting to get the hang of it. More and more piss was realeased, and i was all swallowing it down, some was lost on the edges of my mouth, dripping down on the floor, but i was so thirsty for it, that i tried to gulf it all down. I was in exctasy, feeling so happy and piggy, bring it on boys, give me more of that piss. The guys on my backside where still eating out my ass, and intensifying the fingering of my hole, i was feeling so good, i needed something bigger up my ass then just a finger or 2. When the boys retracted their dicks from my mouth i shouted out that i needed to get fucked hard, please fuck me sirs, take my ass, rape me please. The chems had done their work, i was out of control now, just begging to be used as a cheap street whore, the boys where content with how far they have brought me, just being a dumb fuckrag.The boys covered my eyes again with the blindfold, so it was total blackness for me again, not knowing what these studs where up to. I was flying high on chems, and i was eager to be fucked. A gagg with a ball was filling my mouth now, and fastened on the back of my head. The boys, left me for a while and did go to the big shower room, where they did take a hot shower together, and discussing what the next step was going to be in the conversion. Hey boys, Kurt said, i have 2 other friends who are going to arrive in a sec, they are 2 germans from Cologne, they are real pigs, and no limits tops. I told them about Mickey, and they where eager to take part in the breeding of Mickey. The guys are regular on all sort of bareparties and they are collectors in semen. The guys are bringing a jar with cum of 30 different guys, and they want it to eject it is Mickey ass, before we start our assault on his ass. Hmmm like the idea said Tony, love to fuck an ass filled with male juices. We are going to spike the cum first with tina, to make sure the little piggy will sqealling for our dicks of death. Jake said, love it that the guy is already high as a kite, he just wants more and more, would not mind to try to fist is tight little ass. Ok boys, lets get dry and get the show rolling. The guys just arrived in the playroom, as the others arrived at the door, Kurt was getting the guys. Soon Kurt arrived with the new guys into the playroom, ok boys this are Ralf and Gunther, the pigs From Cologne i told you about. The guys where 2 big guys, you could tell they where germans from their looks hands where shaken, and smiles all over. The guys where wearing rubber jeans, and rubber T-shirts, on their jeans they had removable codpieces. They looked very sturdy and hard. Obvious they brought their own gear, because they where carrying a big rubber travelbag filled to burst with gear. Ralf was moving over to the fuckbench and started already to feel up my ass i was wimmering in anticipation when i felt his wurstfinger entering my hole. His was roughly feeling up my ass, i could feel his sharp nail scratching at my insides. The other guys where watching intentally what he was doing with my ass. Gunther did drop his big bagage on one of the tables, and opend it, and started to rummage in it. Soon he brought out a bag of tina, some syringes, a jar with the cum, a glaspipe, a big buttplug with a fuck hole in it, and again killercondom. Kurt said he had already some syringes ready, they where just waiting for the guys to arrive to administer them. Soon the guys where helping each other to get the slams done. After they all had administered the slams on eacht other, and enjoying the rush, Ralf was back concentrating on my ass, he entered one digit into my hole, and soon a second one did follow. I was still in heat and begging to get fucked, was it not that i still was gagged, so the only sounds i made where some muffled cries. Ralf did keep up the fingering of my ass, he was real rough on my ass, Gunther did join him feeling up my ass, Ralf did retract his fingers from my ass, and showed his bloody and cum stained fingers, to Gunther, who reach for his hand, and he lapped all the juices up from Ralfs fingers, the other guys made quizical looks to each other, and Kurt said, i told you they are pigs!!!. Both guys where chukling to each other, and they focussed their assault again on my ass, both inserting fingers into my tight hole, i could only moan in anticipation. You boys did do a good job on him, said Ralf, you prepared him already for us hihihihi. Ralf was stroking his cock with his free hand, and he was talking German to Gunther, like he ordered him around. Gunther did reach for the killercondom, and did hand it to Ralf, Ralf did stop the assualt of my ass and intensified the stroking of his dick, and fiddled a bit around with the condom in his hand. Gunther reached for the spiked J-lube, they had pre-prepared it with tina, so it would give an extra buzz when used on a bottom. Gunther was masaging my asslips, and thried to open up my asshole. Soon he did put the nozzle of the J-lube in my ass, and did squirt some of the J-lube direct into my hole. It did take a while before i registered what was happening, soon i did feel the heat in my ass, and the buzz following in it. How much more where they planning to drug me, i was not sure how more whilling i could become, i was starving for dick, I did really need it so bad, why would they not just fuck me. Ralf was possible sensing my impatience, because he was nodding to the others, that i was ready for a new assault, he was putting on the condom, and made sure that the tip was at the right spot, on the top of his dick, he made a joke to the others that his dick look like a german soldier with this pin-helmets, the others where laughing with his joke. Tony was moving to my front, and he was carressing my face, are you ready Mickey to what there is to come, i was slowly nodding, i was not sure what there was to come, but i hoped it involved dick fucking the hell out of my ass, i was a bitch in need. Tony started to remove the gagg, making it loose at the back of my head, and replacing the gagg by his pierced dick, him i was really gagging for his dick, his pa was scratching my front teeth, but i did not care, i really did love his dick, and i wanted to show it to him. At my backside, Gunther was still massaging my asslips, while Ralf was still arranging the killercondom on his dick, soon Gunther removed his fingers from my asslips, and where replaced by massaging movements by the dick of Ralf, it did not occur on me, that his dick was covered in a steel casing, Tony was watching Ralf closely what his movements where, Jack haded some poppers to Tony, which he did take, and Ralf gave the signal, that it was better to feed me some poppers. Soon Tony did open the bottle brown bottle, and moved it under my nose, ok Mickey take some strong whiff is, he was moving from one part of my nose to the other part of my nose, I was keeping up the sniffing, till i had the feeling that i nearly was passing out. In the meantime, Ralf started slowly to steer his dick at my manhole, i still was not aware of what there was to come, i just needed some dick deep inside me. The point on the condom was slowly entering my ass, and soon the rest of his covered dick was following, i was still not aware what was happening, but the other guys where watching in anticipation what was happening. Gunther was masaging my ass, which gave a real good feeling. Jake did move towards Tony, and he soon was adding his dick to Tony's dick, deep inside my mouth, my mouth was never so full, especially with the 2 big sized Pa's. I was flying high from the tina in my veins, the tina in my ass and the poppers, i needed to be used real hard now, little did i know how hard. Soon i was aware there was something going on in my ass, now i did feel the pin of the condom stroking to my ass walls, they must have sensed it, because Tony was holding on to my head, and Gunther did hold on to my ass, he was spreading open my ass cheeks, as Ralf did one deep plug, entering deep with his dick deep in my ass, i was crying out in a muffled voice, but i could feel the pain in my ass, the first pain did slowly go over in sensation, till the next attack came on my ass wall. Soon Ralf was intensefying the attack on my mancunt, he was going more rapidly now, and deeper aan deeper as he had started. At a certain moment he totally retracted his dick from my ass, and soon Jeroen and Kurt did come over to my ass, to check out the condom, and my asshole, the condom was covered in blood, and they where al smiling to each other, and soon he placed his dick again to my asshole, nodding to Tony that he was going to do another assault, and there was the pain again. Ralf made sure he was getting a maximum effect on my ass, there was no direction i could go, i was tied up, and holded by the guys, i could only undergo my destiny. My face was still filled with dicks, and i was still sucking them off like crazy, like i was sucking the nipple of my mother draining here for the so much needed mothermilk. Ralf was leaking a lot of precum due to the Tina, whne he used tina, his precum was leaking out of his dick like crazy. He was fucking me now on a steady pace, while Jeroen was kissing him very intense, Kurt was engaged with Kurt, massaging my ass, and while kissing him very intense. Ralf molestation of my ass continued, but i no longer did feel the pain the condom caused deep in my guts. I think my inner side must been a mess due fo the assault, but i was beyound feeling pain, i just needed the abuse. Gunter and Kurt where addding their fingers to Ralfs cock fingering my asshole. The tension in Ralfs balls was growing, he was the ultimate pig, he did love to destroy a newbies ass, and then breed it, it gave him an extra kick. Tony and Jack sensed the tension of Ralf and encouraged him to take off the condom, and breed my ass, the way it should be. Ralf hesitated a bit, but then retracted his cock from my ass, the condom was collored red, there was blood everywhere, Gunter was licking his lips just by the sight o the blood on the condom. He did go down, pulled off the condom of Ralfs dick, and began cleaning the bloodstained dick of Ralf with his tongue, he was a pig in frenzy, the others whee watching in amazement what was happening. Ralf pushed his boyfriend away, and directed his dick back to the bloody hole, he had to push it in deep, and was finally blowing his seed deep into me ass. I felt the heat in my ass, my ass was still burning, but i could feel the sperm gushing into my guts. I felt Ralf coming back into action, and he began to fuck me real hard, like it seemed that he wanted to push his cum as deep as possible in me. The fucking did go on for a while, and then i felt he did pull back. Somebody was licking my ass in a frenzy, to clean it from blood an possible sperm traces. Jeroen moved to my ass, and entered my ass in one go, he started raping me like crazy, he was really pistioning my ass like a machine, in the mean time i was still sucking on the pierced dicks of Tony and Jake. Gunter did join Ralf on one of the matresses, where he started to clean up the mess betweens Ralfs legs, the blood was everywhere, on his dick, his balls and between and on his legs. Gunter was in pig heaven, he loved this, he was so happy that Ralf was a pig like him. They did go all the way, but they prefered the breeding partys, and the satanic parties. Jeroen was in ectasy violating the ass of Mickey, he could feel all the fluids in Mickeys ass, cum, precum and blood. He really digs this scene, violating a tweaking bottom who does not have any idea what is happening to him. He is looking forward to watch the videos he made, he made a mental note to get them together in a proper video, and then launch it on different pornsites for others to enjoy. Jeroen was continuing his fucking of Mickeys ass, when Tony asked him if he could share mickeys ass together with him, Jeroen was interested he said why not, but first then let us take him down from the fuckbench, and move over to the matrass. Soon they where releasing me from the bench, my leggs and arms where tingeling from the straps of the bench. Jeroen moved to the big matras, with his pole high in the air jacking off to the idea of what there was to come, in them meantime Jack and Kurt where steering me to the matras, and helping me on top of Jeroen, i nearly crushed his balls, when stepping over him, soon they where pushing me down on him, and then pushing me forward. Jeroen was holding the bottle of poppers under my nose, and i did take a few big hits of the poppers, just to get the nice feeling of being a fuckwhore. Soon his dick was knocking on my backdoor, i pushed myself in top of his dick, somehow, i did get the hang of taking dicks in one go, even when it did hurt. The feeling of Jeroens dick in me was heaven, he was a good fucker, you could tell, in the meantime he did hold on to me, and was kissing my earlobe, which was making me crazy. I felt the movement behind me, and somebody was pushing my legs open, aswell the legs of Jeroen, first i was wondering what was hapening, but then i did feel the piercing against my asshole, and it began to dawn that they where actually planning to doublefuck me. Iwas not sure if i was able to take them both, Jeroen did hold again the bottle of poppers to my nose, and Tony was slowly sliding his dick next to Jeroen, it did hurt as hell, but still i was curious if i was able to take them. The pressure on my assring increased, especially with Tony's fat Pa pushing against my spincter, but i really wanted to take both dicks. Also Jeroen made an effort to go as deep as possible, both dicks where sinking into the deepness of my ass. I was really breathing heavy, and trying not to shout everything out, Jeroen kept on kissing me, which made me feel more safe and good, the feeling to be filled by 2 dicks was so amazing, i felt real proud of myself that i was able to take them.I started to make movements of my own, slowly riding these 2 big dicks inside me. Jeroen pushed me up, and i was greeted by 2 dicks ready for a good sucking. The 2 guys where standing both sides of Jeroens body, and they where pushing their dicks in my open mouth, i was eager to suck them, i was really in pig heaven now. Jack moved his face over to Kurts, and was whispering that he was ready to have a piss, hmmm Kurt was smiling, i could do with a good piss myself. Jack was pushing my face a bit to the back, and somehow i was sensing what there was to come, i just stopped sucking their dicks, removed my mouth from them, and opened wide, the 2 guys where smiling at eacht other and aimed their dicks at the opening of my mouth, they did not take long to start pissing the first drops missed missing my mouth, and where hitting my forehead and the cover of my eyes, but then they started aiming towards my waiting mouth, I started swallowing as quick as i could, i had not even time to get a taste of their dicks, it was just running down my gullet right to my stomach. Both guys where laughing at what a whore i looked like, i was taking their piss like a pro. The exsesive piss was running down my chin on my breast and down to Jeroens stomach, he started to coat my dick with their piss, the feeling was so amazing. I really did feel like a had left all my shortsided ideas aways, and was fully enjoying to be a full fuckobject to abuse. In the mean time Jeroen and Tony where riding my ass more furious, and where really riding me, the feeling was amazing, i was loosing it, i was going into overdrive, really enjoying all these new things, i never had done before. After they where ready pissing, i continued to suck of the 2 dicks, i felt the buzz of the chemspiss growing into me, heating up the insides. Jeroen was still playing with the piss and my dick, and soon i was pissing myself, letting out everything flow, i felt so embarrassed, but their was no way i could take it any longer, but the guys did not seem to mind, they where chucking about my embarrasement. I must have flooded the entire room with my piss, because my stream was endless. I felt so embarrassed, but Jeroen ensured me that it was ok to piss. Jeroen and Tony where still riding my ass, i could feel the friction of both dicks deep in my gut, and the feeling of Tony's pa on my insides was heaven. I really dig this scene, i decided from now on no more condoms, just take it as it comes. Jack and Kurt where hitting the back of my throat again, my mouth was total expanding with these 2 big dicks inside. I really loved the tast of their piss on their dicks, and the chems in their piss had given me a new buzz. Jack did pull off the cover of my eyes, and starting and was smiling at me with a big grin, how you keep up buddy, do you still enjoy it baby??? I nodded with my mouth full, it is not polite to speak. For me the session could go on for days. The boys in my ass where increasing the pace, Jeroen told Tony he could not hold it much longer, he was ready to blow his load deep into my guts. Lets do it together answered Tony lets make him pregnant, with little Mickeys hihihihi chuckled Tony, all guys where laughing now. The feeling of the assault on my ass was so hot, i was really getting into a frenzy, begging in mumbled voices for their loads, i was so ready to take their toxic swimmers. The pa of Tony was really moving rapidly now, it was like those 2 guys had a sword fight deep in my hole, the feeling i cannot describe.It was Tony who did start shouting, i gonna breed you slut take my toxic cum you whore, somehow i did started to laugh, because i never saw the connection in ejaculating and dirty talk, i did feel like being in a bad pornflic, anyhow i did feel the streaks of cum filling up my hole, the feeling was so good, the whole body was shaking against my back, he was holding on to me, i had to push him back, just not to fall over to Jeroen, with two dicks still ramming in my mouth, his cum came from deep, i should say, the tension in him did take a while. Soon Jeroen was adding his load to Tony's, the friction on the wet dicks was to much for him, he pushed his dick up real hard, so it was going so deep in me, i did feel it bad, but the spurting of his dick inside me felt so good. Jeroen was dumping a very big load up my ass, i felt the cum running out of my ass, he must covered his whole dick, the boys did keep up pistioning my ass, making sure the good feeling was keeping on. Somehow it brought hapiness to me, like feeling relieved that they flooded my ass with their toxic cum. I was feeling really good, still sucking away on the 2 dicks in my mouth, due to my assfilling, i had increased my work on the dicks of Jack and Kurt, both guys where now jacking off in my mouth, ready to give me their precious loads, i was tilting my head back and opening real wide, to receive what they had to give to me. I did bot take them long to unload, both guys did simultaneous shoot their wacks of cum on my face, i did stick out my tongue to make sure that they spilled nothing on the floor, or Jeroen, but that it all landed in my eager mouth, ready to be added to the rest of their fluids deep in my tummy. The taste of their cum was very salty, guess the chems did add to the taste of their cum, i did not mind it, i did take anything that was given to me. Soon everybody was regaining his posture, id did feel a cramp in my leggs, so i had to get up. Tony and Jeroens dick where still deep inside me, i had the impression theu did not lose anything form their hardness after they had send their nut up my butt. I was trying to get up, but Jeroen pushed me back, wait a sec Mickey, not so fast, Ralf could you please bring the black plug next to you, we have to close Mickeys butt. Ralf and Gunter did come over with the buttplug, Tony was pushing me up to Jeroen, and slowly started to retract from my butt, i could feel his pa scrape my insides, soon i felt emptyness in my ass, then slowly Jeroen started to pull out, Ralf was holding the plug close to my asslipps, ready to seal my butt.i was pushed flat on Jeroen, and Ralf shoved the plug with one push deep into my guts, it hurt immensely. Jeroen was kissing my nose, and licking of the excess cum that still covered parts of my face, time to hit the showers boys, Kurt exclaimed, time to fresh up, and getting it clean here. Jack and Kurt did help me to my feet, and then we all did go to the giant shower room, Ralf started to arrange the heat of the water, and we all stepped into the shower. I was till a little wobly on my feet, but Gunther was there to give me some support, he was holding me very tight to him, soon our lipps did find each other, and we where sharing a very intense kiss. I did feel really happy with these guys around me, soon was Ralf behind me and soaping me up real good, he made some german remarks to Gunther, and they where smiling to each other, i saw the flickering in Gunthers eyes. The shower was heaven for me, everybody did take turns in soaping up each other, i did get a lot of attention of everybody, alltough that the plug up my ass did feel akward. Tony and Jack did take good care of me, and then moved me to a corner of the shower room, and they did take the nozzle of the douche, to clean out my ass. Soon jack did remove the plug, and Tony inserted the nozzle with warm water into my deep hole. He was filling me up real good with water, till i had the feeling that i could no longer take it, then he removed the nozzle, and i was pushing the water out of my ass, the water was coloured pink, and was mixing with the soapwater in the shower, giving some strange paterns on the shower tiles floor. Soon Tony was repeating it, and i had a real good clean out. Soon i was back with the others, relieved that the big plug was out of my ass, Ralf did pull me up to him kissing me, and feeling me up, Jeroen came behind me and was riding his stiff cock up my asscrack. Hmm these boys where making me crazy, this could go on forever. Tony, Jack and Kurt where stepping out of the shower, moving over to the jacuzzi, soon followed by Gunther. Ralf and Jeroen where still holding on to me, Ralf kissing me deeply, while Jeroen had hunched down to eat out my ass. Ralf did pull me more to him so that Jeroen had a better acces to my ass, his tongue was fucking my ass like crazy, eating out my ass, i was getting in pig heaven again. Ralf was holding on to me, and kissing my deeply saying all german words to me, like "poz nutte", "schlampe", "fickhure", whatever he did mean with that, probably it was his way of saying i like you hihihih. I must say, that i did feel a bit tired, but i did not want to give the the wrong signs, i lost track of time, and did not remember, if we where on for hours or for days, so many things have seen happened since i arrived in Amsterdam. Ralf must have sensed it, he said lets get out of the shower, getting dry, and then we take care of you, Jeroen did move up behind me, and he was getting some signs and nods of Ralf behind my back. It was clear that Jeroen did know what Ralf was referring to. Ralf and Jeroen started to towelling me off, and then when fully dry, we moved to the kitchen. Soon Jeroen was handing me a bottle of water, which i finished totally in one go, both guys where laughing, soon he handed me a glass of coke aswell, here this will level up your sugarlevel and more, no doubt the coke was spiked again with G, i was beyound care, i just did swallow it. When finished Ralf did take my hand, and leaded me to a couch, directing me to sit, soon Jeroen persued him with a bag with filled riggs. We are going to top you up Mickey, so you really will be very happy, and loving with us, Ralf had a big rigg, bigger then the others before, this one is a heavy one Micky, but you are going to be OK, at first you will have a rough cough, but then total bliss schatzi, the way he said it made me laugh, and he smiled ad me happy that i was so passive to him. Soon Jeroen was binding off my arm, and Ralf was looking for the vein. Ralf was looking for the right vein in my arm, while Jeroen held the strap around my arm. Jeroen, made me look away from the rigg going into my arm, soon he was kissing me to distracting me, while i felt the needle entering into my epidermic layer finding his way into my vein. The kissing was very intense with Jeroen, so i did not notice that they entered the whole contents of the rigg into my arm, as soon as Ralf retracted the needle, he gave a sign to Jeroen to unleash the strap. As soon as Jeroen released the strap, they tugged my am above my head, and then it dawned on me, the rush was the biggest i did feel, the pressure on my lungs was immense, it seemed somebody was crushing my chest, and then the coughing started. I had the feeling my lungs where coming out of my chest, the cough was very heavy, but the rush was even bigger, soon Ralf was on his knees, watching my face, my reaction, probably the state of my eyes, i was out of myself, i lost it totally. Jeroen drop my arm, and he to was facing my reaction, are you alright Mickey????? The only thing i could do was giving the thumbs up, my body was taking over from my mind, the rush was so big, Jeroen asked Ralf how much did you give him? Oeps i guess .75 but he is taking it well, that was the least you could say of me, i was not sure how i was taking it. Jeroen and Ralf made sure i was alright, they checked up on me and where kissing me, my ass was twitching as crazy, and my dick stated leaking precum as crazy, i had the strangest feeling in my dick, it felt somebody was entering my dick with a pen. Ralf started fingering my ass, he saw that i was a pig in need, he smiled to Jeroen, and he made a moving gesture, let's get to the others in the jacuzzi, they will be wondering where we are, Ralf en Jeroen where helping me up, it was good to be in between this big guys, soon we entered in the bathroom, all guys must have noticed that i was flying big time. I was helped into the big tub, i slipped, and before i knew it my head did go below the water, the guys where quick to fish me back up, when i was steady again Gunther did pull me up in his strong ass, the other guys did pull up my legs and they where resting on the knees of the other guys, while i was kissing Gunther, someone did pull my ass back, and pushed my back down, soon i felt the dick of Jake entering my ass, he did enter very smoothly i was ready for it, i was so in need of cock, Jake was going immediatly very deep, the feeling was so good, he started to fuck me really good right from the start, the feeling was awesome, from bith sides where they pulling my asscheeks, to give the possebility for Jake to go real deep, and he was going deep, i stoped the kissing with Gunther and begged Jake to rape me real hard, they all chuckled, and Tony said, i have the impression, Jakes big dick will not satify Mickey, we need bigger guns. Hey with my gun there is nothing wrong he chuckled, only i did not imagine that Mickey would get greedy and ask for bigger guns. Hmmm maybe Mickey is ready for your fist Jake, what do you think? Hmmm do you think???? What you say Mickey, do you want something bigger in your ass???? I was ready for everything, i was shouting it out, please abuse me sirs, take control of my ass i need it bad!!!!!!!. Soon Jake was pulling back, and was hunching down to rim my ass, he pushed me up, and plunged his tongue deep in my ass, Ralf was pushing on the head of Jake to go deep on me. The feeling of his tongue inside me was electrifying he really made me suffer. Gunter was moving his body up to the side of the jacuzzi, come Mickey, put your lush lips around my stiffy and start sucking, i was only eager to suck Gunther off, he had a nice big German saussage. I wrapped my lips arounds Gunthers dick, and did go completly down on him, which he clearly enjoyed. Jake was still assaulting my asslips, but added his fingers into my hole, i was craving this totally, my butt was eagerly sucking his fingers in. Ralf was handing him a big syringe with J-lube mixed with tina, and Jake pushed in the tip of the syringe into my butt, and squirted a large amount into my hole, the feeling was instant. The lube gave a warm feeling, and added only to the pleasure, Jake started on fingering my ass again, and was lubing the outside of myass and his hand, Ralf was helping aplying the lube, they pushed my ass higher, to avoid any contact with the water, while is was sucking off Gunther. The other guys where watching closely what Jake was doing with my ass, from all the guys, he was the one with the smallest hands. Ralf was handing a bottle of poppers to Gunther, and told him what to do. Soon Gunther pulled me from his cock, and was applying the bottle under my nose, and was closing one side of my nostril, in order to take a big sniff of the bottle, the same thing was done to my other nostril. Soon i felt the pressure on my ass, Jake was trying to enter with 4 digits in my ass, and was trying by wiggling to open my ass. Jeroen and Kurt where hoding on to my legs, but where each pulling with their other hand on my ass cheeks, to give Jake some support to enter my butt. I could feel the twisting of Jakes hand on my backdoor, and slowly i was giving in to the pressure, and opening up for him. By folding his hand, soon he added his thumb to his fingers, and pushing it in a bit further. Soon his knuckles where touching the wall of my ass entrance, i was so horny from the rush, that i tried to force myself on his hand, but this gave the opposite effect, keep still Mickey, we are going to do this real slow, we are not rushing into to this. My need to be filled was big, i was deperate, Gunther was whispering in my ears, keep cool baby, we will fill you up soon, do not worry, but we want not to break tour ass ring, we know you are in need but take it slow. The feeling of Jakes hand trying to entering my butt was feeling amazing, i was eager to get more of his hand in my, but the guys where tempering me down. Gunther, was kissing me, just push your asslips out mickey, like taking a dumb, let Jake take slowly control of your butt baby, let him fill you up real slowly and relaxed. Jeroen and Kurt where still holding on to my legs, spreading them wider and wider, and also pulling on my asscheeks to open up. Ralf was adding some lube on the hand of Jake, just to ease the way to my inner sides. His other hand was rubbing the inside of my leggs and my dick, due to the tina, and the pressure on my insides, i was leaking pre-cum like crazy. He was slowly rubbing my dick, while he applied some pressure on my butt. I never had imagined, that it would go so easy, at least the beginning, Ralf was applying more lube on Jakes hand, and my ass began to make sucking noises, i felt a bit embarrased, because i thought i was farting. Jakes knuckles where slowly entering pass my asslips, the feeling was so great, pushing out on him like Gunter told me to do, did help. Hmmm the feeling was amazing, soon his fingers where touching my prostate. I increased my kissing on Gunther, and i was moaning like a pig in heat. My emotions where overwhelming, slowly Jake was working his hand in me till his pulse, he was smiling to the others, like he had just conquered the Himalaya. The fact that i was out of control thanks to the tina, i was now pushing my ass further up the hand of Jakes, he did just kept still, and let me do the work, the pressure inside me was amazingi could feel his hand go deeper and deeper. Ralf was biting my ass cheeks which added to the pleasure, in the mean time he was rubbing the lube up Jakes arm, to make sure that he coud go deeper and deeper. The other guys where appraising me for taking the hand of Jakes, open up Mickey, let us go inside you, open up real good. The encouragement was not neccessary, i did suck in the hand of Jakes like a pro, my ass was begging to be filled, i never could have imagined to get fisted. The touching of my prostate did feel amazing, i was dripping cum now, all wasted into the jacuzzi. Hey boys, what do you think if we move Mickey back to the playroom, so we can have all a bit of fun with him, Jake, was a bit annoyed with the proposal of Tonys, he was so happy to come that far with Mickeys, this would mean he has to pull out of that nice warm ass. The other guys agreed with Tony, so they could have their fun to. Jake was not so reluctant to pull back, instead, he did try to go deeper, and Mickey was helping him by pushing up to the arm of Jake. Gunther was producing back the poppers to Mickeys nose, here take a good sniff buddy, so Jake can retrieve his hand from your hole buddy. I was not ready to let him go, i just enjoyed his hand deep down my butt, i never felt anything like it. Soon Ralf was helping Jake, to get his hand slowly out of my butt, they where doing it real slowly, while Gunther was holding the poppers under my nose, and told me to push it out. I felt Jake pulling back, he went real slow, but his knuckles had reached my spincter which was the toughest part. My ass did give all sort of noises and the boys where laughing, so that made it easier for me, slowly Jakes had did push out of my sphincter, and his had was out. The emptiness was immense, i felt sad because of the emptyness. Lets hit the shower Mickey, then we start all over again. Ralf and Jake did help me out of the jacuzzi, my legs where still wobly, and i had the impression that the fatigue was playing with me. Ralf and Jake where pushing me into the shower, and soon we where having a good rinsing. Ralf was playing with my ass, while Jake was soaping up his arms aswell my upper torso. Ralf was wiggling his dick between my asscheeks what made me crazy, i needed to be filled again, he pushed me into the arms of Jake, and pulled my ass back, and plugged his dick with one go into my ass. Wow what a feeling, hmmm Ralf has such a nice dick, soon i was sucking on Jakes big member, while Ralf was hammering on my ass. Ralf was fucking me deep, the feeling was so good, while i was blowing Jakes pierced dick. The steel was hitting my teeth, when i am not more carefull, i have to make an appointment to the dentist. The water of the shower was splashing on my back, while Ralf was riding me real hard, damm boy your pussy is killing me, even after the fising of Jake you are still tight, i am going to blow real quick if you keep on twitching your ass like this. Hmmm i will keep on twitching i want his load real bad. Kurt was shouting out to us from the other room, hey boys don't forget about us, we have needs aswell!!!!!!Ok boys we better join them, before they get cross with us said Jake, hmmm one sec buddy, i am close, i gonna breed this bitch real good. Ok hurry up buddy. Soon Ralf was grunting, and planting his dick real deep in my butt, i could feel the streams of cum shooting up my butt. Wow what a big load, he must take testorone or something, he keeps on shooting big loads here. I was getting up, and pusshing my ass farther on Ralfs dick, to make sure i did hit the right spots there. I getting the hang of becoming a cumslut. Soon he pulled out of my ass, and a big blob of cum did hit the tyles of the shower, and was washed away immediatly. One last rinse together, and we where toweling off, Ralf was taking good care of me, while Jake was drying of my blond hair, while kissing me. The love i was getting from these guys made me so happy, and i guess, they where happy aswell to have me. Soon we walked up to the room next door, Gunter was being fucked by Tony in the sling, his pierced dick was totaling going in and out of Gunters open ass, it was a hot sight. Jeroen and Kurt where administering the cameras around the fuck bench, and winking us over. Kurt came over to me, and asked if i was ok? I kissed him on the lips, and told him that i was more then ok, i finally was happy. He smiled to me with a cheeky grin. No regrets buddy that you came here???? No Kurt, no regrets, i would not never wanted to miss this experience. Come lets have a sit, and talk a bit, i am sure the others will keep themselves busy. Soon Kurt and i where sitting on a matras facing each other, so tell me Mickey what do you think of our party so far? Are there things that happened that you will regret? Are you feeling ok with this scene? Are we not pushing you to far? Would you like to slow down on us, we would understand if you would, no hard feelings, we did push you already very far. I was giggling to Kurt, and told him not to worry, i was feeling fine and content. For the first time in my life i had the feeling that i fellt loved and being cared off. I never had this feelings, although it is possible, that the chems are causing these feelings of love hihihihi. He was pinching my cheeks, and smiling at me. You know that there is a risk, that due to the fact that we fucked you bare, you might been pozzed by us, and that you might fall sick in the next weeks. I was fully aware of my actions, and i did know exactly what they have done, so why now feeling bad about this??? Hey Kurt do you get seconds thoughts about this? Do you feel guilty? Why, i really enjoy this, and i would have been pozzed one day or another, was it not by you it would have been by any other guy. I feel really happy with you guys, so no second thoughts, i really have fun here, and i do things i never have done before, i am so happy with you here, and gratefull that you have picked me. The tina made me blabbering, so I just did go on, saying everything was ok, no hard feelings. Soon Jeroen joined us, and he started kissing me. Did you spoke to Mickey, Jeroen addressed to Kurt, yeah he is fully ok with our game here. Jeroen was all smiles, do you want to continue, or do you want some rest Mickey? Hmmmm i want to go on for the rest of the weekend. The tina was taking over from my mind, i justed wanted to be used for the rest of the weekend. Wile Jeroen was kissing me, Kurt started playing with my ass via my bend knees, i was sitting a bit back, to give him better acces while I was french kissing Jeroen. I was so ready for it, and in need. Soon Jeroen did pull me up, and said, come boys, lets move to the other side. When we joined the others Tony and Jack where doublefucking Gunter on the matress, while Ralf was hunched over Tony, getting his ass eaten, while Gunter was sucking his dick, wow that was some hot sight to see. Jeroen did pull me up to the matras, where the cameras where installed, i hope you do not mind we film you, little did i know that they already filmed the whole previous fuck action, that i said no problem. Kurt was adjusting the cameras, and started the recording. Jeroen had me on my knees, and pushed my face into his crotch, to suck off his rigid dick. I was slowly teasing the head off his dick, going with my tongue around it, and lapping up, his precum. Somebody came behind me and started to lick at my hole, the feeling of that tongue hitting my pucker was feeling so good, i started moaning while i continued to suck off Jeroen. Kurt was the one eating out the ass off Mickey, passing on a glass pipe filled with shards of tina to Jeroen and a lighter. While he was taking the pipe that Kurt handed to him, he pushed my face down on his dick, his large member was going deep into me throat know, hitting my tonsils. Soon he was taking the pipe between his lips, and lighting the end of the pipe, firing up the tina till it started to melt. Soon he was inhaling the white clouds, till his lungs where filling up, and hitting them hard. Jeroen was pulling up my face to him, and was soon blowing the clouds into my mouth. Here Mickey, take a good drag of the pipe, and keep the smoke in, count till ten and then blow it out. I did inhale deep, and was taking a lot of smoke in, i tried to keep on to the smoke as possible, and was counting inwardly, till i reachedeight, and i had to blow out again. The feeling was intense, the pressure on my lungs big, i had to cough very hard, Jeroen was smiling and said, ok and now again. So i did in total 5 pulls from the pipe, and i was tweaking again like crazy, i was not able to form completes syllables again without sluring, or talking rubish. Kurt was still rimming my ass, i was pushing my ass harder on his face, he obvious sensed that the tina was doing his works with me, because soon he was adding his fingers to his tongue. Jeroen was lurking on the pipe, pushing my face over his dick, and then he passed the pipe again to Kurt. He was stopping his rimming and was filling up the pipe again with some shards before he was melting them. Soon he was inhaling the with smoke, and then blew out the smoke to my asspucker, who was twitching, He did take a straw, and pushed the straw into my asshole, and soon was blowing the smoke into my asshole, the feeling of the smoke in my cunt was surreal. Jeroen kept on pushing my face on his dick, forcing me as far as possible to go down on him. I was in pig heaven, my ass was so in need to some good filling. Soon Kurt pulled out the straw, and was putting away the glaspipe, and was covering my ass with large amounts of lube, Ralf did come over where Kurt was sitting and did handle him the bottle with special lube spiked with tina. The top of the bottle was inserted in my ass, and soon i could feel the buzz adding to the already great sensation of the smoke in my ass. Kurt was preparing his hands for fisting, Ralf did spill a large amount of lube on his hands, while Kurt was rubbing them. Soon his fingers where hitting my hole, and somehow, they glided it real easy, first 3 digits, then he added for, and then he added his thumb. I was concentrating myself on the dick of Jeroen, i was lapping on his dick like it was an icecream cone. Ralf was helping Kurt, and soon Kurts fingers where in to his knuckles, he slwoly was pushing through my spincter, and it seemed easier then the frist time with Jake. Probably the fact that i was tweaking had something to do with it. Soon i could feel the hand of Kurt entering my ass, i did feel a steady flow of lube running on my balls. Before i relaized it, Kurt exclaimed, Mickey you just have taken the whole of my fist your a pro baby, keep on pushing. Soon i felt that Kurt was clsoing his hand, and making a real fist, his fist started to hit my prostate, which had me leaking again, i was pushing my ass back to him, to make sure he was going further and further, which gave some amazed glances between Kurt and Ralf. Tony and Jake where still humping Gunter, but where watching the scene of me getting fisted, they made some remarks abaut what a slut i was, but i did not really register it. I had the feeling that i was not really there, that my spirit had left my body, and that i was watching the scene from a distance. I was nearly crying of the feelings that i did feel inside me, i was overwhelmed by the intensity. Kurt was pushing very slowly deeper and deeper, he was at my second assring, trying to push trough, Ralf in the mean time was crawling under me, pushing his head between my leggs, and then started to lick my dick. Soon he was lapping up all the pre-cum that i was leaking. The pressure on my insides, was so big that i lost some piss to, it was spraying out of me, and giving me the feeling that i had a big orgasm, where there was no end to cumming. This was a pig in heaven, i could cry of happiness, this could last forever when it comes to me. Ralf was drinking my piss streams, i just did let go, i had not really the feeling that i was in control, i had the feeling i was one of these handdolls being stuffed with a hand controlling all my moves. Kurt was amazed how deep he could get, he really did enjoy fisting Mickey, it seems his hole was really sucking his hand in. Mickey was moaning, he was still sucking on Jeroens big member, making sloppy noises. Kurt was making slowly turning moves in Mickeys ass, and had balled his hand in a fist, Mickey was a bottom to dream for, just taking everything what was on offer. Kurt could feel the second spincter and was slowly moving towards it, he sensed some oposition from Mickey and signaled Jeroen for the poppers, which he did take, and offered them to Mickey, take it baby he said, open up for us baby, let us deep in your ass baby, give it to us. Ralf was changing position, and moved from Mickeys dick, back up again, he replaced a cushion unders Mickey stomach, to make sure Mickeys ass was upturned. Tony and Jake where close to shoot their loads in Gunthers ass, the whole scene with Mickey, and the double friction of 2 dicks in the same hole made that they could not hold back much longer. Wow Tony i am going to dumb my load budddy, i can not keep it up anymore cried Jake, same here buddy, i am going to breed this fucker, he is going to get a big load of pozcum in his cunt replied Tony. Soon Tony was the first to shoot up, he pushed his dick real deep, and was blasting his load deep into the gut of Gunthers hole. Jake could feel Tony's dick errupt, and making this typical jerking moves besides his own dick, Jake did not needed much and soon he was adding his load to Tony's charged load. He was feeling so good shooting up, the scene with Mickey has made that he was shooting more then normal and he just ket everything flow and adding to the other load in Gunthers ass. Tony could feel the excessive cum leaking out of Gunthers ass dripping on his dick and balls. Gunther was in a frenzy taking both guys cum, he was really enjoying the fact that he received 2 charged up loads from these British lads, he was in pig heaven. Jake was the first one to pull out of Gunthers ass, and moved up towards Mickey, Jeroen noticed it, and was forcing Mickeys face up, come on Mickey, clean up Jakes dick, make him shine again. Mickey was on automatic pilot, and started to clean up Jake's dick, he could taste cum and assjuices, he was lapping it all up, like he has done this the whole of his life. Tony was getting his breath slowly and was in an intense tongue fight with Gunther, the whole of Gunther was feeling sloppy now since Jake has pulled out. Tony did stop the kissing, and was whispering in Gunthers ear, why do we share some of that cum in your ass with Mickey, what you ? Soon Gunther was slowly coming up from Tony's dick, clenching his ass cheeks, so he would not spill to much of his load. Tony was getting slowly up and was moving up to Mickey to have his dick cleaned just like Jake did, Jake did make place to Tony, and was moving to the shower room, to get a quick shower. Tony forced his dick deep in Mickeys throat, and Mickey was taking it all, Tony signaled to Gunther to crawl over to where he was standing, and soon he turned his ass towards Tony. Tony did hold on to the face of Mickey who was servicing him, also Jeroen joined in on cleaning up Tony's dick, soon he was shining with saliva from boths guys. As soon Tony's dick was clean he hunched down between the legs of Gunther, and he started to finger Gunthers hole, in order to scoop out some of the cum they had deposited there. He did not had to look far, and soon his fingers where coverd with a big glob of cum. Carefully he moved his fingers towards the open mouth of Mickey, who cleaned off his fingers like he was real hungry. After his fingers where cleaned, Ralf ordered Gunther to push out all the cum from his ass into the waiting hand of Tony, Gunther was not really eager to share it, but he complied with the order that Ralf has given him. Soon Gunther was pushing out a big load of cum, right into the waiting hand of Tony, it was a serious amount of cum, soon Tony moved his hand to the face of Mickey who was already sticking his tongue out to get his present to lap up. What a pig you have become in these days Mickey Jeroen laughed, he enjoyed it that Mickey became such a pervy bastard, just doing anything they did to him. Mickey was drinking all the cum from Tony's hand, he was doing it without thinking, he just did what they did expect from him. He really enjoyed being forced into slutiness, the chems where still in control big time, he just was so horny for cock, he could hardly bring down his feelings. Soon Tony and Gunther joined Jake under the shower, and left Ralf, Jeroen and Kurt taking care of Mickey. Kurt was enjoyings Mickeys ass, for a first time taking a fist, Mickey did take it real deep. He did not want to being to hard for the first time, after all they did to Mickeys ass during the whole weekend, and he wanted to make sure, Mickey was willing to come back to them on future occasions. Soon he was asking Ralf to help him to get his hand out of Mickeys sweet ass. Jeroen was feeding Mickey poppers again, to help him going to the pace. Ralf was slowly pulling back, while Ralf was opening Mickeys asscheeks, Mickeys as was slowly prolapsing, coming out of his insides, Ralf and Kurt where smiling to each other, enjoying the sight that Mickey was giving them with out knowing what was happening to his ass. Mickey did enjoy the pain and the pressure he felt deep in his ass, and he was thinking that it would take a while to recovering of this weekend. Kurt was close to Mickeys last spincter, and he was enjoying the feeling of pulling back, Ralf was licking on Mickeys prolapse, and assring, he really digs it seeing a prolapse, even when it was only a small one, he had fisted other guys pulling out their insides with his fist, and then fucking the prolapse with his big dick. Soon Kurt hand was out, and he pushed back the small prolapse of Mickey, Mickey gave a sigh. Jeroen was kissing Mickey and made sure he was ok, he was looking into the eyes of Mickey, and he noticed that Mickey was still tweaking his eyeballs where still immense. He signalled to get Mickey to the shower to Kurt, and both guys helped Mickey up. Ralf was already on his way to the shower, and Jeroen and Kurt where pulling Mickey up and supporting him to get him under the shower. Mickey was resting his head on Kurts shoulder while he was ushered to the shower, he felt like he had not a brain of his own. Tony, Jake and Gunther where relaxing in the hot tub, and Ralf was waiting for the guys to join them in the shower, when Kurt and Jeroen walked with Mickey into the shower, he took hold of them, and they all started to take care of Mickey soaping him up real good. Mickey was on automatic mode, and just let the guys take control of him, enjoying the attention he was getting of him. Ralf was commenting on Mickey to the others, he was really praising Mickey for becoming such a fuckslut, in such a short time. Kurt added, that he will enjoy to edit the video, they made the whole weekend and putting it on their website, i guess this video will be a winner with Mickey in a lead role. Info to the readers - this is a total fantasy story so forgive me not to be accurate with everything. I never done any of the things that happened in the story so i am lacking some experience, but i still hope you did like it.Regards,Marc (AKA Mickey hihihi)

Well, I fixed the data problem. Haven't figured out the cause of that problem yet. And it did not fix the chat login problem. It's the end of the day. I'm frustrated and stopping. I'll pick it up again in the morning. Now I have to figure out if I wanna go out cycling (my new way to release energy) or if I want to have a drink. My boyfriend will probably suggest combining both and cycling to a bar

It was a Wednesday afternoon, and about three weeks had passed since I was last fucked. I was very horny, and remembered it was mid month and sometimes Spa Excess in Toronto offers a free room to guys that sign up to their mailing list. I checked my discrete backup e-mail address and sure enough there was a coupon for a free basic room if I checked in between 8 and 9 PM. I had just enough time to shower and clean out and get downtown to the sauna. I checked in about 8:20 showing the coupon on my phone to the clerk and was given room 403. I quickly found the room, stripped and lubed my hole with my butt plug. I went to the showers in the wet area on the main floor and soaped up, then went to the steam room directly opposite the showers to start my cock hunt. I don't wrap my towel in the sauna but usually just sit on the lower bench idly jerking off and scoping the guys. I saw an Asian guy about 30 years old sitting on the upper bench a couple feet away and decided to give him the look. (I love Asian tops.) I held his glance for just that extra second and licked my lower lip. That was all it took. He slid over closer to me and opened his towel. Turning towards him, I took his nice stiff cock into my mouth all in one motion. I only sucked him for two or three minutes (with a few onlookers) and he asked if I had a room. I replied "Only if you'll fuck me." We made the awkward walk you do in bathhouses, two guys with tents in their towels walking past other cruisers, everybody knowing where you're going and what will happen when you get there. The Asian guy wanted to wear a condom and unlike most guys on here I don't mind getting fucked with a dome. I bent over the bed, removed my plug and re-lubed with some Swiss Navy. Top got in behind me and poked a couple times unsuccessfully before finding my hole (I am kinda tight) and easing it in. He fucked nice and steady with me moaning and whimpering like I tend to do for the first four or five minutes, only to realize he had gently disengaged. I turned my head to see him take off the condom. I ask if everything was okay. He explained he had cum. I was somewhat surprised as his thrusts hadn't sped up much and he did not grunt or announce his orgasm. It was a good first fuck though. I thanked him and he left quickly. With my hole now opened I was super horny to take more cock. I put on one of my PUMP jockstraps and headed for the third floor dark area where I cruised around the slurp ramp and saw another smooth Asian guy. I brushed against him going past the back wall of the slurp ramp and he reached down and caressed my jock pouch. That was all I needed and I reached for his cock through his towel. We felt each other up for a minute, then I dropped down to suck his cock (kinda thin, hairless with robins egg balls) for a minute. As I was sucking he made the move that every bottom loves. He reached around to feel my ass. Once he felt that I was wet with lube he knew what I wanted. I straightened-out, we smiled at each other, and he led me over to an alcove that contained a short stool. Bending over, I grabbed it on either side. The top then slid his slick finger into my hole to confirm my readiness, then smoothly entered me bareback. No talk of condoms. He was an enthusiastic fucker and it felt good to get fucked in the common area. We soon attracted a crowd of three or four guys, each of whom was tugging his cock as we fucked. The only words I heard were the top exclaiming "So tight, so tight," in a thick accent. Soon the pace of his thrusts increased and he unloaded up my ass. He thanked me and went off to the showers. I was super horny now and made the walk of shame to the far end of the dark area to where the sling and fuck bench are located. Once there I looked at the guys jacking off to the porn videos and the guys strolling the corridor, then climbed onto the fuck horse and bent over exposing my freshly loaded hole to anyone who was interested. As typically happens at the baths in the open areas guys are reluctant to make the first move so I had to wait a couple minutes until a scruffy bear sidled up and felt my ass. I purred and looked straight ahead as I felt him remove his towel. He slapped his cock on my trench a couple times to firm it up, then asked "You ready?" I nodded and he slid his cock head into my ass. Reaching back, I felt a very nice cock, uncut and kinda spongy - oh, and it wasn't covered. The scruffy bear seemed to be of Mediterranean ancestry, and was a bonafide top who was definitely into fucking hard. In fact the bench squeaked a couple times as he fucked with enough force to move it forward as he buried himself deeply up my ass. Now a few guys gathered as often happens when one hears a hot fuck happening in the baths. On older guy (had to be 60 or more) leaned down and whispered "Do you like that bare cock up your ass boy?" I whimpered a 'yes sir' as the top continued to pound my hole. Then the old guy again leaned down again and quietly announced "I'm next." About a hundred thrusts later the Mediterranean top decided to take a break, tapping my ass twice as he withdrew. True to his word the older silver daddy was ready to take over and my hole was empty for less than ten seconds. This guy had a long slender cock and was ready to pop almost as soon as he got in me. I guess watching the other guy really turned him on. He pumped 40 or 50 times and then asked if I wanted his load loud enough for everybody watching to hear. I said "Yes Sir" again and he grunted through four more thrusts, plunged in balls-deep, bent over and kissed my neck as his cock continued to spasm. After that I needed a break. I went to shower then back to my room to chill, and re-lube. I decided to open my door and bend over on my bed exposing my ass to the corridor. On a whim, I checked Grindr on my phone. It was amazing how many guys were on the app within 50 feet of my room. It seemed counter-intuitive to be using the web to hookup when so many horny naked guys were walking the halls, but who was I to tell others how to get it on? I was on the bed presenting my ass for almost 10 minutes (according to my phone) when a smooth Latin twinky guy felt my ass. I startled a bit as I did not see him approaching, but he was hot and wearing nothing but an Andrew Christian BLOW jockstrap. He smiled and asked "Are you open for business, baby?" "For you? Definitely yes. Do you want a condom?" "Not unless you want me to," he replied. I just handed him my lube bottle and he handed me his vial of poppers. I don't buy poppers myself but will use them when offered and so I took a sniff in each nostril then buried my head in my pillow. The twink took a couple hits on the poppers and by then was nice and hard. His cock was at least seven inches and rather thick. He didn't bother removing his jockstrap which, somehow, added to the experience. Instead he simply pulled his meat out to one side. He had some trouble finding my hole but eventually got in. He was my thickest cock of the evening so far but as I had been fucked a few times by now I was able to handle it pretty well. This kid loved to talk as he fucked. "You like that. Take that dick." I love verbal tops. I moaned a lot and several times whimpered 'Oh, fuck'. It was very hot. He must have fucked my ass for ten minutes and by the end he was dripping sweat onto my back. "Are you close?" I asked, to which he replied "Anytime you're ready, guy." "Go for it." He pumped hard for about a minute, then pulled out and told me to turn around. I thought he wanted to finish missionary but as I turned around he held the top of my head, aimed his cock and let loose six thick ropes of cum onto my face. It was a gusher. One landed in my eye, three on my forehead (and hair) and two on my chin. As I was still trying to open my left eye, he had already tucked his poppers in his jock and was opening the door. "Thanks, man" was all he said. After that fuck I was almost done. I decided to end my evening I'd be super slutty. I decided to walk back up to the third floor and get into the sling, but I decided to do it without wiping the cum off my face. The sauna was not as busy now but I still passed quite a few guys on my way back up the stairs. Some guys gave me a funny look, and one guy remarked "I guess you had a good time," which brought a smile to my face. Arriving on the third floor, I found the sling unoccupied so I climbed aboard. Now, as I said the crowd had thinned out by now so I had to sit in the sling for a while without any action. Two guys came up to feel me up a bit and when they saw the shiny cum on my face in the dim red light of the sling area they seemed to be put off, almost as if the sight of a guy in a sling looking to be fucked is okay, but somehow if the same guy's face is spunked-up, well, that's uncool. Oh, well. After another five minute wait I was all set to call it a night when a short blond daddy with thinning hair and glasses (who honestly looked a bit like Alan Ford in Snatch), came up to the sling. Taking off his towel he hung it over the chain, then caressed my legs and torso as he jerked slowly on his cock. I was able to reach down and get a feel for his tool. Oh my. Oh no. This guy, who could not have been more than 5'7" and 140 pounds, had the thickest cock I have ever held. It was probably eight inches length (which admittedly isn't super huge) but as to the girth of his cock? It's enough to report I couldn't close my hand around it. It was thicker than my wrist. (I have thin wrists, but still.) He looked at me and asked if it was okay. "I'm honestly not sure," I replied. "I'll take it slow," he said. I was still hesitant but figured I was in the sling at the bathhouse, face covered in cum, I'm pretty much obligated to allow a guy who wants to fuck me to do so. He had a small tool kit and pulled out some lube and greased his cock. He was so short I'm pretty sure he had to get on his tip toes to line up his cock with my hole. First couple tries gave no joy, but he was persistent and broke through on the fourth try. I felt every millimetre of his massive mushroom cockhead as it pushed past my ring, then tried to breathe as he very slowly filled my (previously) tight ass with his cut cock. As he got in he held me tight to against his crotch and commented "It's okay. I'm not going anywhere. We'll stay right here until you're ready." After about 30-45 seconds of trepidation I gave the 'okay' and he slowly pulled out to leave just the head in. Then pushed deep. Then out. Oh wow. I was doing it. I started to moan "Oh wow. Big cock." Then we started to really fuck. Oh my, he was holding me tight and humping up into my ass and I was crying out (not super loud, but loud enough for a public area of a bathhouse). "Oh you're fucking me. You're fucking me with that big cock! Oh fuck. It's bare, you're fucking me with a big bare cock." By now there was half a dozen guys watching. Some closely. Most were jerking off. He was humping me steady, I was whimpering constantly telling him not to stop and to "Fuck me like a bitch,." He fucked up into my ass from below another minute or two then casually plopped out. I sighed knowing he was gonna have to put it back in. He grunted lightly and smiled at me. I asked if he was getting close and he told me he had already blown his load. He had bred my hole without me even knowing it. I asked if it was a big load and he said "Oh yeah." It was then I started to feel the cum seeping out of my ass. It was obviously taking a few seconds for my hole to return to it original state and in the interim all the spunk was seeping onto the floor at the base of the sling. One guy to my left was watching and remarked the fuck session looked really hot, fisting his cock with energy. "You gonna cum?" I asked. He nodded and I motioned for him to cum on my face. He turned and blew his load mostly on my chin and shoulder. My Alan Ford lookalike thanked me for the best fuck he's had in a while and went off to the showers. I sat in the sling for another minute and then did the same. I was a mess but oddly my hole was not sore from the huge cock I had just taken. I was surprised and silently thanked the top again for being such a good fucker and giving me the best fuck I have ever had. It was only after I had returned to my room ans started the process of dressing to leave that I realized I had not yet blown my own load. I thought for a moment about going back for more cock but decided nothing could top my sling experience and I would just go home and jerk off. I then laughed to myself remembering that the best dicking I had ever taken was for free.

I love this story, but shouldn’t it be called «A mother in trouble». The brothers have no trouble at all I think. I can hardly wait for the next chapter.

Ch1 Hi There I am Jeremy & this is my true story that occurred in an alternate universe. I 1st met Alison in the noughties at a Goth/Fetish club in Sydney. We were both uni students, I was studying computer science & she was an arts French history major on a student visa from the USA. We really hit it off both having very compatible tastes in music fashion & kinks. My thing is, having a very tiny prick (I’m hesitant to call it a cock) & being exposed to hard core porn at an early age working in my father’s video shop where I was required at 13 to serve perverts their wank material, that I was introduced to fisting. It was a golden age of porn flic called Candy Stripers that had me hooked, seeing women take 1 & 2 hands in their pussies, convinced me I could pleasure them that way. I first fisted someone at 17 & being curious as to how it felt took my 1st at 18 from a woman. For the next few years I searched for the perfect woman for me, often having to compromise with big toys & hookers hands. So after Alison & I got to know each other, we were hanging out at my place where she stumbled upon my huge collection of vhs fisting vids. It wasn’t all fisting, but the bulk was. I probably have the largest collection in the southern hemisphere. She confessed to me how much she loved this shit. We got to talking about it a lot, I told her everything & she told me when she was 14 she had a kid that tore her during birth so her cunt was never tight again & only fists & more could make her cum. We became best friends & lovers but we still both liked playing with others & shared everything. Alison decided she wanted to stay in Australia when her visa was coming to an end so we got married in a small ceremony for family that from her side only her brother came over for (there was another ceremony for friends but that is another story). She hadn’t spoken to her parents for years, them from being very strict southern sect and did not approve of the marriage. After graduation Alison moved into academia and teaching I join the army I became a specialist in cyber warfare which would often have many away from home for extended periods. Due to the nature about marriage this wasn’t really a problem as Alison have plenty of friends to play with given that we were swingers and into the fetish scene. After a few years our first child arrived Alice and three years later another child this time of boy Bernard .Due to the nature about marriage this wasn’t really a problem as Alison have plenty of friends to play with given that we were swingers and into the fetish scene. After a few years our first child arrived Alice and three years later another child this time a boy, Bernard. While the kids were growing up, I was away from home a lot on deployment but Alison coped raising the kids and juggling career with the help of our friends Gina & Jean, a couple transsexual ‘s who we both love playing with a lot doing all sorts of the naughty things. Really there was nothing we didn’t do, coming to think of it I can’t say that one or both the kids don’t belong to them. Ch 2. The Modern day Fast forward 10 years the kids are now growing too wonderful atypical kids. Alice, now 14 has inherited the mums sluttiness, while Bernard at 11 has grown into a very girly boy. Work still has me away from home for a large part of the year, however the trannies have moved in with us into the granny flat and we had a very open four way relationship and I am allowed to play away from which often sees me in Baths and saunas laying in a sling are you. For the times I was on deployment we had set up a web cam stream from the granny flat so the guys could show me everything i was missing out on. Alison getting double fucked and fisted by the trannies and all the random dykes, trannies and queens they would bring home for bareback orgies that ended with everyone filled with everyone elses cum. We were all on prep so this didn't concern me and i was taking just as much from random trannies and ladyboys when i was away. What i hadn't or really couldn't tell Alison was the army was just a cover for my real job as intelligence agent. A lot of my deployments were to south East Asia where i trained the local forces counter intelligence to combat infiltration of Islamic extremists. As such we got to play with all the cool gadgets. That is when i wasn't playing with the lady boys. One weekend while I was at home Alison received some bad news for my brother Greg. Their father Louis was near death and only had a few weeks left he wanted to make amends with her and meet his grandchildren. Allison was reticent to do this, but I convinced her this will be the last chat she had and if she missed it would never get another go. We booked the family on a flight to Los Angeles and then to Atlanta. Louie was still in hospital in Atlanta when we arrived, Allison’s mom Victoria was working at the hospital well) while her brother Greg was out with the family farm with his wife and kids an hours drive from Atlanta. As it was late when we arrived in Atlanta and passed visiting time, Victoria met us at the hotel and mother and daughter had an emotional Reunion. VictoriaVictoria was a stunning tall slender blonde, without an ounce of fat on her. She was dressed in all black and had a few tatts and I could see where Alison got her aesthetic from. Victoria told us but Louis had terminal cancer that would be discharged tomorrow so he can go home. To avoid disruption at the hospital I would spend a day with the kids in Atlanta well Alison take her father home to the farm. Ch3. After a full day with the kids doing the tourist shit in Atlanta like going to the world diabetes headquarters at Coca-Cola we drove our rental car back to the farm. We were running early as we weren’t expected until dinnertime but when we arrived the sun was still up and the kids can see the horses and went to take a look at them. I knocked on the front door there was no but there was no answer, however it was unlocked and I let myself in in. I heard some voices coming from upstairs assuming everyone was with Louis I went up to say hi. What I saw there blew my mind, Alison and Victoria were both naked playing with each other’s breasts & pussies while on the bed are young transsexual in her teens was riding the large cock of her emaciated father bareback. Having not being noticed I quietly went back downstairs grabbed the kids, and knocked very loudly at the front door announcing us. We heard a voice from upstairs tell us to come in and help ourselves to a drink from the kitchen and I’ll be down in the second. A few minutes later Alison Victoria and the transsexual now wearing a nurses uniform appeared. Victoria introduced the nurse as Violet or Vi for short, and that she was Allison niece. Greg would be arriving tomorrow with his wife and the twins My head was swimming with questions from that scene but I saw that was just so hot but I knew I would have to tread carefully. We had a lovely dinner, Vi Took a place up to Louis as it was too ill to join us at the table. I was told tomorrow Greg and his wife Rosie along with the twins would be coming to visit and stay at farm. The rest of the evening played out like a normal evening for normal family and Alison made no mention what I saw which was surprising as we’ll always be open about everything. The following morning Greg and his family arrived, and it was decided but Rosie and I should take the kids horse-riding so that Louis and VictoriaVictoria could talk with Allison and Greg. I made an excuse to get out of horse-riding but the others happily went. I was supposed to go into town to get some supplies so that I could put on the traditional Aussie barbecue. However once Rosie and the kids have taken the horses I doubled back to the house. Sneaking in, I heard sounds coming from upstairs again and quietly made my way up. A game what I saw completely blew me away even more this time there was a large tarpaulin on the floor, laying down were Alison and her mother Victoria while Vi, Greg and Louis stood around pissing on them. After they had finished pissing they turned around and presented their Arses to the women, Alison get behind her father while Victoria spreads Greg’s arse cheeks and Vi bends over & spreads her own. Both women dive in face first to the man cracks while Vi begins digging 3 fingers in her hole and bringing them to her mouth & repeating it with her fingers going to Greg & Louie’s mouths too. After a couple of moments the guys moaning from being rimmed turns to grunting while it looks like the women are starting what looks like chewing with their faces imbedded in the men’s cracks. Vi reached between her legs and her puffy abused hole begins to open & a long hard turd appears & drops into her hand, which she brings to her mouth while the 2 men lean in to & join her in a very shitty kiss. Mother & daughter release their oral clasp of the men's nether regions & embrace in their own shitty kisses. After a few moments of this Greg gets behind Vi & reached under her thighs as to pick her up in a sort of foetal position while spreading her legs to give easy access to Louie. Alison & her mother get into a 69 where they begin fingering & licking each other's arses, savouring all the shit they can. Soon they both begin shitting & what they don’t eat they begin fisting into each other's cunts. I take note of the time & realise I will be missed soon, so after quickly having a wank, go get the supplies I have to & wonder wtf I am to do next. That evening my bbq was a hit. I got to finally officially meet everyone. Alison’s brother Greg is a doctor working at the CDC infectious diseases unit in Atlanta. Eva his wife is a research assistant in his department. The twins, a boy Nicky and his sister Vicki attend a special religious school not far from the farm. Vi his ‘daughter' is studying nursing at college. Louis tells me the cancer is nearly finished with him but he isn't worried as it is just the next step on his journey. As an atheist i just accept this as a coping mechanism that the entire family seem to share. Victoria spends all night dotting over Alice and Bernard, trying to get in a decade's worth of grannying at once. She has the same gaunt appearance as her husband but is a lot more energetic. The similarities are definitely uncanny between them. The following day Louis needs go to the clinic so Alison joins him and Victoria. Greg takes all the kids with him to Atlanta and I say i need to login to work for a project that needs doing. In my line of work i never travel without my espionage tools so i decide to get to the bottom of what is going on here. I plant a number of hidden wireless cameras in different rooms around the house and in my travels discover a very heavy door to the basement locked. A lock is no barrier to a trained spy and i am soon downstairs and not quite believing what i am seeing. In the middle of the far wall is a black altar. About 4 feet long. Above it a pentagram made of bones. In the far corner is the household furnace, a very old coal one by the looks. The floor has a large pentagram covering it with the lines made of shallow ½ pipe that meets the middle of the altar at the top point. This must be the religious thing Alison was running away from when we met but her behaviour of the last 48 hours indicates anything but. That evening at dinner i inform them that work requirements don’t allow me to access the top secret network over the internet and i need to access secure military systems. As an Australian major working with the 5 eyes intelligence program i have access to any allies systems. So i am able to get on the naval base south of Atlanta to monitor my secure spy setup.

Is it a turn on to have your fuckhole referred to as a pussy/cunt? Do you not care one way or the other? Do you hate it? It's one of the hotter things about being bottom. I wouldn't want to be referred that way in "real" life, but in the bedroom -- or over the kitchen table -- being told to offer up my cunt for use is crazy hot. Is your pussy/cunt your primary sex organ? No, my brain is. :-) Not being snarky, but it really is about the mind fuck....and the cock in my cunt. But I've had plenty of bad fucks just in my cunt. It's the whole experience that pops it into another realm. Do you have internal orgasms? Never had that. Hopefully one day. Do you like getting bitched out? On my list! Does your cock get hard when you are getting fucked or does it flop around like a useless appendage? It gets hard thinking about being fucked, when it's slapped around by a top, and after, when I'm begging to be fucked again. But when I actually get fucked, it's limp like the useless fag I am. Is there any point to getting fucked if you don't get the sacred sperm? Anyplace other than my cunt and the cum is wasted.

Fuck, it's just as good as the original story! Can't wait to read more of this

I prefer not to call my ass a pussy or cunt. It’s my ass or my fuckhole or just my hole and it very much is my primary sex organ. I have internal orgasms. My ass lubes itself if I’m really aroused. My cock sometimes gets hard and sometimes stays limp but it doesn’t matter to me either way because all I’m thinking about is my hole and the cock filling it. I don’t know what being bitched out means so I can’t answer that. And I don’t see the point in getting fucked if he isn’t going to cum in me.

Hot BB, describe it in detail once it happens...it feels soooooo good!!!!!

Blind folded. Luved the rough treatment and ass banging...soooooo hot!! I want to do it again, and again, and again.....!!

"I'm having a small get together on Veterans Day. Wanna join?" was the email I got from him! Yes of course. I headed to my buddy's apartment where, upon arrival, I in addition to my buddy I found several guys naked in the small family room in his apartment. One hot Latino Guy was on all fours and getting fucked and pounded by a muscular guy with a seven inch cock. On the other end was a hot daddy type getting sucked. My friend was sucking another guy and I joined. I was hard in an instant. I went over and stuck my cock in my buddy's face and he took both of our cocks in his mouth. He alternated and sucked and lovingly licked each dick. OMG it felt so good. He deep throated the other guy which sent the guy over the edge, shooting a nice big load into my buddy's throat. So fucking hot! At almost the same moment I heard grunting and groaning, and turning I saw the muscular guy fucking was shooting a nice load deep inside the bottom's ass. As an added bonus, when the muscular guy slowly withdrew his cock from the bottom's hole, the cock was covered in cum. Nice! No sooner had the muscular top withdrawn withe the guy getting sucked moved in on the empty ass, shoving his cock into the bottom's hot wet hole. Five minutes of pounding and thrusting ensued, leading to a second load being blown in the bottom's hole. Now, as I absolutely love juicy hole, as soon as it was clear the two guys who had topped the bottom were leaving, I slid inside hot Latin Guy's hole. There's nothing better than wet cum filled hole. I pounded away, fucking doggie style, and surprisingly soon felt my balls tingle, and yes, my load shot inside the bottom. The orgasm was amazing, and I might add I really needed it as I hadn't played in a while. My buddy watched as Latin Guy turned around, licking my cock clean. There is a knock on the door. My buddy got the door, admitting a younger guy who, seeing the three of us naked, undressed in a flash. He was somewhat bearish with a nice cock. Latin Guy (such a nice guy) crawled over and sucked new guy hard. I was again erect, and began prodding my bud's ass with my cock. He dropped to all fours, positioning himself next to the other two guys. I slid right in. Bear Guy was now hard, so he positioned himself next to me, sliding inside Latin guy. It was so fucking hot. Bear Guy and I kissed, and held each other as each of us fucked his partner. At one point Bear Guy said "switch" and we both withdrew our hard dick and changed partners, so I was now fucking Latin guy's ass, which contained three loads. Bear Guy and I kissed some more, engaging in some tit play, without, of course, pausing in our assault on our respective bottom. The scene was so hot Bear Guy reached his climax, and with a serious round of pounding and grunting, shot a huge load in my buddy. The scene was enough to trigger me to blow another load of sperm inside Latin Guy. My second load, like the first some time earlier, went deep. Bear Guy left before I had even thought of leaving, and in any event surprisingly quickly Latin Guy got his wind and began alternately sucking me and my buddy. Even more surprisingly my dick responded, presenting a full erection. Naturally I slid back inside Latin Guy while he focused on sucking my buddy. My buddy and I each gave Latin Guy a load at almost the same moment. This was my third load, and Latin Guy's ass contained four or five loads, and had swallowed two! Somehow I wasn't surprised when Latin Guy gave a wide smile asking "Can we do this next week?" hehehehe What a great afternoon! And yes, we're planning another get together soon!!

On Thursday night I was in the midtown area of Detroit running errands. I had already come to the conclusion that things between me and my ex were not going anywhere, and lately, my gym buddy has been spending more time with his family, which wasn't an emotional problem for me, but I still need dick in my ass, so I decided to call up a friend of my ex, with whom I had flirted with on many occasions. Now there was nothing holding me back. We agreed to meet up around 8:30 that evening at his place, which gave me plenty of time to get things done, including cleaning out good in case things went the way I expected them to go. (Got to love fiber supplements, make things sooo much easier.) When I arrived at his place he gave me the grand tour. The condo was filled with really excellent art, and the man was equally attractive as he is a sharp dresser, dark skin, beautiful manly smile, hot physique, the whole package. We got to the top floor of his four story condo and he was definitely ready. We did the talk and got undressed. He got one of those triangle pillows for acid reflux, a bed pad for any “spills” and a can of silicone lube. Game on. For the next two hours we engaged in a nonstop fuck / suck / lick session with tons of salty sweat dripping off his body onto mine. With the pad laid out and with a pillow propping my ass in the air for easy access for his raw dick, he demonstrated knew how to fuck. After nearly two hours, I could feel his load building up so I pulled his ass closer so he could give me all eight cut inches, balls-deep. I could feel his load as it pulsed inside my ass. He pulled out and made sure I got mine. He obviously knew I was a bottom who really enjoyed bottom action, he took a dildo out of the closet and roughly inserted it into my ass, which was lubed only with the remnant of the silicone lube and his cum. He pressed his body on top of mine and reached around to fuck me with the dildo while milking my dick. He leaned forward and let me suck his dick while jacking off, the dildo still firmly inserted in my ass as I approached my money shot. When I was close, he closed his mouth on mine, pressed his body against mine and arm against my throat, and slowly started removing the dildo. That was enough to push me over the edge and I shot about six huge shots landing all over the back of his ass as well as my stomach. Definitely going to happen again soon.

lol..Rotz we were same age!11 years old here too when that first load of cum ejaculated into my rectum.Blonde blu eyed freckles and slender made me a pedophiles wet dream walking.After that shock of first seduction soon realised there were a LOT of men that liked the boy I was,and several told me they had been watching me for YEARS.Had an absolute BLAST as a kid and young man.

Me too. Although I have taken a few as well.

Thanks for the comments. Hope you enjoy the rest of it too. -------------- Part 2 - Travel time The next one and a half weeks flew by. The apartment suddenly had the same energy that it used to have. The two of them were joking and groping each other like when they had first met. The sex between Mark and Eric was non-stop. There were long fuck sessions in the evening until they passed out along with the occasional morning breeding. Eric was getting numerous doses of poz cum and his ass was constantly sore. At one point Mark asked Eric if it was okay to bring a couple other poz guys over to help make sure he got knocked up, but Eric insisted that he wanted only one person to be the one that charged him up and that was Mark. The night before Mark was to fly out to visit his brother, he started packing his suitcase. He laid out a few things and before he could get too far, Eric was behind him, naked. Eric started to undress Mark, playfully biting his neck and rubbing his body. Soon they were both on the bed naked and Eric really started to take over. He needed to fuck for a change since he had been bottoming all the time since he told Mark he wanted to convert. Eric quickly had Mark sucking his hard cock and before too long was fucking Mark’s face. He knew his shorter dick wouldn’t gag Mark and decided that once he was poz he would get his cock pierced like Mark’s. Once his cock was covered in spit he climbed between Mark’s legs and teased his hole to get it ready. A bit of tongue, some fingers, and finally cock played with Mark’s fuck hole until he started to push in slow and steady. As the head finally made it past the ring, Eric moved to fuck Mark harder and harder. He was so horned up from not fucking that it didn’t take long before he got to the point of no return. As his balls and cock throbbed, he told Mark “I’m not sure whether this load is neg or poz but its going inside you. NOW," burying his cock deep in Mark’s hole as the rush of cum shoot inside. The orgasm was one of the most intense that he had ever had. Eric looked down at Mark and saw a big huge grin on his face. Both of them had enjoyed this quick reversal of roles but now it was time for Eric’s dose of toxic seed. Mark flipped Eric over and drove his cock in hard. He had been dripping precum the entire time Eric had been fucking him and the precum lubed up Eric’s hole very fast. Mark was sure that there was no real need to breed Eric again, he was probably already infected but with the spark back in their relationship he didn’t want to derail it again. Mark decided that tonight’s fuck would be more sensuous than the previous week’s sex had been. Firm and hard, but still more akin to making love. He was going to be gone for several days and wanted tonight to be more than just a fuck to poz Eric up. They fucked for over two hours, during which Mark came in Eric three times, to the point his balls ached. Eric fucked Mark again and gave Mark an additional two loads, so the score was even at three loads each. They then collapsed, falling into a deep sleep. Mark got up early Thursday morning and finished packing. He knew he overpacked for just a few days trip, but he made sure there was plenty if lube and poppers in his bag. At the last minute he grabbed a dildo, a plug, some ropes and a blindfold and dumped them in the bag. Any drugs he wanted while he was back in the Midwest he could score on campus. Maybe even from the same guys he used to buy from, he laughed. He grabbed a Uber to the airport and checked his suitcase, chuckling at what the TSA might see when x-raying his bag. There were no direct flights so he had his tablet to watch some videos on the plane and during his three hour layover. The first flight went smoothly and they even landed early. No screaming kids, no obnoxious people in his row, just a bunch of business travelers. He grabbed a good nap since he was still tired from the night before. Getting off the plane he grabbed a large coffee, found his next gate and sat down for a long wait. After catching up on email and news it was time to recycle all the coffee he had drunk. Packing his backpack up, he wandered down the concourse and found the mens room. Walking in he checked out the guys at the urinals as he always did. Not a lot of guys were there and most didn’t interest him but there was one guy that caught his attention. Taller than Mark by a few inches and a body muscled up from working, not working out, his hair buzzed short and the scruff on his face about the same length. The guy made Mark’s cock and ass twitch. He walked up to the urinal to the left of the stud and pulled out his cock to start to piss. With his backpack slung over one arm, Mark wasn’t standing up straight and as he pulled his cock out the PA clanked against the porcelain urinal and caused him to jolt to the left a bit. He heard the guy next to him chuckle and mutter “nice” somewhat sarcastically. As he was finishing up emptying his bladder, the guy brushed against him and gave a nod towards the stalls. Mark knew he had at least an hour to kill so he shook his cock dry and stuffed it back in his jeans and zipped up. Looking around he didn’t see anyone else watching so he followed the stud back around the corner where there were a few stalls by themselves, all empty. After a second check to see if anyone was watching, he followed the guy into the first stall. Mark quickly put his backpack down next to the toilet and as he looked up the guy grabbed his head and held it tight, roughly kissing him and groping his ass. The stud’s strong hand slipped down the back of his jeans and a finger ran between his ass cheeks and into his hole. A moment later Mark found himself pushed down to the toilet seat. Looking up he saw the guy motion with his finger to his mouth to be quiet. Mark chuckled quietly to himself, having fucked many times in public toilets he knew the drill. He reached up and unbuttoned the stud's jeans and fished out the guy’s cock. Soft it was six inches and even thicker than Mark’s with a large PA like his own except for the pointy conical ends to the circular barbell ring instead of the balls Mark had on his. Mark eagerly sucked the cock into his mouth, his tongue wrapping around the piercing and the head as he took more of the cock into his mouth tasting the piss and some precum. Knowing he had to work quickly, he bobbed on the cock covering it with as much spit as possible. The stud’s cock kept growing and filled his mouth. The stud then gave a few quick jabs with his cock into his throat. With the PA scraping his throat raw, Mark thought 'Damn, this thing is gonna destroy my ass if he fucks me'. No sooner than he finished his thought, the guy pulled his cock out of Mark’s mouth and grabbed his arms, pulling him up and spinning him around in one move. Mark knew what was coming and unzipped his jeans and pulled them down with his underwear. He spread his legs and bent forward, bracing himself on the toilet. Mark felt a few spit covered fingers circle his fuck hole before they plunged in stretching Mark open. A few seconds later Mark felt the PA against his pucker and readied himself for the cock that was about to fuck him. He felt the pressure and tried to relax as the monster cock invaded his hole. Mark was used to big cocks and fists in his hole, but this was so sudden that he couldn’t prepare for the pain. As much as he wanted to scream out, he knew he couldn’t make any noise. The stud just kept pushing until all nine inches of cock was inside Mark, scraping, stretching and tearing its way inside. The guy gave Mark a few moments to adjust before he started fucking him with long, slow, hard thrusts. Each thrust seemed to get more brutal than the last. The fucking only lasted a few minutes but it seemed like an hour to Mark. Finally the stud pulled Mark up to his chest and buried his cock deep inside Mark’s ass. Mark could feel the pulses in his ass ring as the guy pumped his load inside Mark’s destroyed man cunt. As the guy’s orgasm faded he whispered in Mark’s ear “That load is going to be with you forever. Enjoy it.” Slowly the stud pulled his cock from Mark’s ass and spun him around forcing him back on the toilet. Mark knew what he was expected to do and began cleaning the cock in front of him. He could taste the blood and some very nasty tasting cum. Once the stud was satisfied he pulled his cock back and stuffed it back in his jeans. The stud slapped Mark’s face lightly and quietly muttered “Thanks, fucker” and squeezed out of the stall. Mark locked the door and took a few minutes to come down from the post fuck rush. He grabbed a wad of toilet paper and made up a makeshift tampon and stuffed it up his ass to keep the cum and blood soaking through his jeans on the next flight. When he stood up, his legs were still shaking and he realized he never had a chance to get off himself. Looking at his phone he realized he had to get back to the gate so he wouldn’t miss his flight. Once on the plane he was happy that he was the only person in his row on that side of the airplane since he knew anyone close could smell the cum. During the flight he replayed the whole fuck session over and over with his cock rock hard most of the time. 'What exactly did he mean by the load would be with him forever', he thought. Definitely at least HIV, but was it an untreatable strain? What other STDs had no cure or treatment? It was a rough flight and the plane bounced through the air the whole time. Mark’s ass ached from the pounding he had taken and each time the plane bounced he got a stinging reminder, but it was a feeling he enjoyed. Soon the plane was landing and Mark was hoping his emergency tampon had worked and there wouldn’t be a spot on his jeans. Just in case, Mark waited until he was the last passenger on the plane and got off. As he was getting off the plane the male flight attendant at the door smirked at him and said rather effeminately “Hope your evening is as good as the rest of the day.” Fuck, was the smell that obvious? Finding a bathroom, Mark went to a stall to swap out the tampon for a new one, finding it was easier to shit it out than to try and take it out with his fingers since the blood and cum had dissolved most of it. Inserting the new one, he stood and checked the toilet. The huge toxic load the guy gave him was there, all dark pink. He took a piss and flushed the toilet, washed his hands and headed off to get his suitcase from baggage claim. After getting his bag, he hopped on the car rental shuttle and took the ride to get his car. It seemed like the driver was aiming at every pothole he could find and each jolt sent a shockwave through Mark’s body. Once he got to the car rental office he went inside. Thankfully there was no line and a young guy was the only worker at the counter.

This was when I first embraced being a bareback bottom. I would go to the Club Z in Seattle weekly. I was in my late 20's and looked like, well, to be honest I looked like sexy Jesus. People often remarked on my looks that way. I had long dark hair sometimes a trim beard, slim body, tall (6'2") with a pleasing dusting of chest hair. When I would walk up the stairs at the club in a towel I would see my reflection in the long mirror at the top of the stairs, gay Jesus coming to fuck away all your sins. On your knees and pray or suck the cock in front of you. Sometimes seeing my image like that I would feel sexy. It gave me the confidence to offer my body to the men at the club that day. I was not everybody's type but more than enough men wanted me and I liked that feeling. No, I loved it and I loved making them feel good. The smile a man gives you as he fucks you when he is really into you is such a mind trip. Many of my fucks start out completely anonymous but some end up as a face to face encounter that can be every bit as satisfying as the faceless, nameless fucks that leave you loaded and dripping with cum. I was feeling great, good hair day (long hair can be such a pain), no zits, horny as 15 year old boy with a stolen Playgirl hidden under his hoodie. I checked in and discovered I was in my favorite room, number 211. Yeah, I went there so often I had a favorite room. You will find out why in a minute. Going into my room and shutting the door is one of my favorite parts of my time at a bathhouse. I get to shut away the world. I have my tiny haven away from all the troubles and trauma of the outside world. Here I can be myself among men who are like me, won't judge me for who and what I am. The anticipation of what is beyond the door or what will come through it excites me. My cock begins to harden. Who knows, it might be a dead night and I will end up jerking off in the porn room or I might take load after load from raw cock all night. Usually it is something in between the two. I am prepared. I had already done a thorough cleaning out so deep I will be able to fuck for several hours without a whisper of taint. I get out my supplies: lube (two kinds), poppers, cock ring and a bottle of rum. Rum first to heat me up, loosen my muscles give me a bit of a buzz. Booze makes me hornier. I take my time putting on my ring and lubing up my hole. I am not a natural born bottom. I have learned to take cock like a trooper but I need plenty of lube and a top who takes a few seconds to enter my ass. First I apply a small amount of Vaseline and then plenty of Elbow Grease. Isn't that a great name. I even take a tiny huff of poppers. That really makes my cock take notice. I love poppers more than I can express. Sigh. The new poppers today are shit. R.I.P. poppers high. I want to get to the fucking but for some reason I decide to make a tour, see what is happening, who is there. Its early and not terribly busy. That is okay I only need one cock for now. Later I will want one in each hole. Making my way back to my room I remember the man who passed me on the stairs after I checked in. He me 'gives me 'that look'. You know what I am talking about. The look that says, "I am interested, wanna find out what my cock tastes like." I can be very shy at times like this. I don't ignore him and I don't encourage him either. I don't know how to handle situations like that, at least not sober with my clothes on. Back in my room I dim the lights and toss the towel up near the head so I can bury my face in it once I open the door. I use the pillow like a wedge under my hips to elevate my ass and make it obvious I am offering my hole up for fucking. Burying my face in the towel, clutching the little brown bottle of heaven I slowly grind my cock into the pillow trying to be inviting and seductive. It is a weird and self-conscious position to be in. Offering your body to anyone with a hard-on seems to me to be pathetic, heroic, humiliating, dangerous, adventurous and somewhat arrogant. Who am I to think Joe Schmoe is going to want to stick his dick into my body? Do I think I am so hot that I can just put myself out there like that and expect to get fucked? Mostly I feel embarrassed because I don't feel worthy of the cock I crave. I feel like I don't deserve to get fucked exactly for the reason I want to get fucked, because I am total cum hungry cock whore. A cum dump who will let anybody fuck him. It also makes me feel soooo horny and sleazy but in a good way. The anticipation of this situation can be excruciating and thrilling. The wait is mind blowing. Your ears become attuned to every noise. It drives me crazy when a noisy neighbor arrives, some twink with a friend who makes ten trips back and forth from his room each time passing the open door framing my lubed up ass, an obvious invitation to be used by any Tom, Dick or Harry. Why do I care what he thinks. I don't care about him, unless he stops by to drop a load. I like this room because it is close to a hallway but not in plain view of a passerby. To see into my room you have to be looking, you have to be on the prowl for cock or ass. As I wait I listen and imagine. I listen for the tell-tale creak of a floor board. This room has a loose board at the threshold so if you step close or just inside the room I will hear that faint creak. It is a squeak that sends chills down my spine and makes my nuts churn. It might only be a gawker, which is fine but frustrating but then again I might feel a hand on my ankle. Of course I never know what to expect. My favorite are the men who get right down to business, the ones who upon discovering my lubed up hole mount up and begin fucking. I hate being fingered. It makes me tense up but I will endure it for a minute if I think it turns my top on and get him hard enough to want to fuck me. I enjoy being rimmed but a devoted rimmer will ream all the lube out of me. Not such a big deal, especially in my room where it is close at hand but its still a delay in what I really want, raw cock unloading in my eager hole. This night I do not have to wait long. There is the creak and then nothing. Silence, no touching but I am sure he is still there. I can sense him watching me. I continue to grind my hips. Slowly I reach down and push my hard cock into view between my legs and to the side of my balls. I have big balls. Its no boast just passing on what men have told me over the years. Still nothing. I wait...and wait. Finally it comes. A hand slides up my calf and grazes my ass to the small of my back. He caresses me for a while. He is enjoying the feel of me, the sight of my prone and naked body offered up for his use. I shiver. The club is cool tonight and I am going mad with anticipation of what this man might do to me. The mystery ends when he straddles my ass and pushes his cock into me. Just like that I am getting fucked and I could not be happier. My anonymous top stretches out on top of me and I luxuriate in the feel of his skin and the pressure of his weight on me. I want him to fill me and fuck me and crush me to the mattress with the exertion of his thrusts. I want to be drenched in his sweat and I want him to take ownership of me by breeding my ass with his DNA. I use the poppers liberally and so does he after I hold them out to him. My eyes are still closed. All I know of the man is from sound, smell and feel. He feels awesome. He has a Goldilocks cock, not too big, not too small.....just right. High on lust and poppers I am in love with this man who is giving me the gift of his body, the joy of his manhood and I know in my heart his seed. He will breed me when he is done taking his pleasure. Eventually he flips me. At this point is seems ridiculous to keep my eyes close. I open the and see the man from the stairs grinning down at me. He is wearing a baseball cap. I find that both weird and boyishly sexy. I can tell he is immeasurably happy to be fucking me. This makes me happy to be alive and at that moment there is no other place I would rather be. His boning is energetic and enthusiastic. He discovers the full length mirror which gives us a great view of the action and is enthralled by watching his cock pound my ass. I get caught up in it too and our eyes are glued to the mirror like we are watching a feature film. It's a beautiful sight I have to admit. The guy can't get enough of the scene. He pushes and pulls me into different positions all the while keeping his eyes glued to the mirror. He cums like that, watching live porn of his own making. When his tremors subside but his cock is still in me he looms for a moment smiling down on me with a satisfaction that warms my heart. His load is already warming my guts. And then he is gone leaving the door open and me to ponder what just happened. I am feeling fucking great, goddamn fantastic, on top of the world. What do I do next? Roll over of course and wait for the next top to breed me. I don't remember specifics of the rest of the night. That first top stands out but I know I got several more loads, all anonymous. I feel very close and grateful to all those men who fucked me. I realize I might be nothing more to them than a warm wet hole to sink their dick into and unload. That's not just fine with me its what I want. If they are fucking me I know they are getting what they want. They didn't have to choose me. I have not pressured them in any way. They want to fuck me. When I know a guy is getting his nut while in my ass I am in love with him, I am desperate with need and desire for him. His particulars don't interest me. I don't want to know his name or see his face. All I want is to feel his hard cock breeding my cum hungry ass and when he does I love him for it. Like I said its a strange kind of intimacy when you get anonymous loads.

5. Rod "Let's enjoy how good this can feel," I said. My balls were pressed against Jay's asshole, and my dickhead was buried deep in his guts. It was already dripping a steady stream of pre-cum into him. The boy had been hungry to get fucked, signaling it by grinding his fuzzy ass against my face, desperate for every bit of my tongue. I was happy that he had not mentioned pulling out, much less a condom. The only trick now was to get at least one load inside of him before he started to think about the implications of unsafe sex with a strange man. Or, perhaps he was one of the beautiful, naive boys that had become so wonderfully common over the past few years. Raised on a steady diet of bareback porn and little to no guidance on safer sex, they hardly even knew to ask about my status or for a condom. "Oh fuck," Jay groaned again, as my cock pushed a little deeper. Every inch of him was still virgin territory, a landscape of pleasure that I was going to get to explore, enjoy, and ultimately poison with my toxic loads. "You feel so good inside of me," he said. "Come here, boy." I wrapped my arms around his torso, and pulled him down. Up close, I could see his green eyes, framed by the black glasses he wore. He hadn't taken them off when we had gotten undressed; and it helped him seem a little older than the just-barely-eighteen that I feared he was. I didn't bother to take them off. Jay naturally sought out my mouth, and we enjoyed a deep intimate kiss. I allowed his tongue into my mouth and felt him explore it. "This feels so good," I said, in between our making out. "I'm so glad I can do this with you." It was shameless, but it didn't matter. I had paid dearly for the pleasure of his hole and there had been a premium for the privilege of pozzing him up. The last thing I wanted was for him to feel anything less than treasured by me. For the rest of the night, I would constantly remind him of the pleasure he was getting. Hopefully, he would remember this visceral, animal enjoyment of sex. Tomorrow, there would be an intellectual fear, of the risks he had taken, but by then, it would be too late. "Fuck, Rod. Your cock. Inside me," Jay said, as he pushed himself back up to ride my dick like an experienced slut. I needn't have worried about the G. He was flying on the G. It would further reduce the chances that Jay would ask about a condom. Of course, they were remote in the first place. Even I couldn't turn down the feeling of a thick raw cock in my hole, and I was mostly top. Jay on the other hand had all the makings of a true bottom. The lure of raw cock and fertile seed would be too hard for him to resist even sober, much less with the GHB further fueling his depraved needs. Any second thoughts I might have had about dosing Jay were quickly dissipating as he thrust his hole against my body, pushing my cock deeper into his body. He was riding me hard and fucking himself deep all at the same time. He was smiling, his eyes closed in the pleasure of having another man's cock deep in his hole. Of course, his dick was also betraying his base emotions. It was sticking straight up, hard with the slightest hint of pre-cum at the tip. I wanted Jay to have fun tonight. Not so much that I would pull out of him, but I wanted him to always associate tonight with pleasure. Of course, this was not entirely altruism on my part. I wanted Jay to associate pleasure with bareback sex. I wanted him to equate partying with gratification. I must have been staring at him, because when he finally opened his eyes again, he paused for a moment. "This is cool, right?" he asked. His voice quivered a bit; he was afraid the answer would be a no, and his moment of happiness would be shattered. "Hell yeah," I said, pushing my cock back inside of him. He gasped, his dick throbbed, and he clenched his muscles around my shaft. I could feel how much he needed a cock inside of him. "Feels so good to be inside you. To feel you like I really wanted to." "You wanted me?" he asked. He was at that age where every man was beautiful, but so few of them knew it. His innocence was charming and made my balls ache for the possibility to defile him. In between the waves of pleasure radiating out from my shaft, I remembered that I needed to cum inside of him. It was important that I did it before he began to wonder about getting fucked raw. The GHB I did would make it harder to cum, but this was a challenge that I relished. "Yeah," I said. "Fucking hot young man." "Thanks," he said. He blushed. "It's just..." "Your first time, right?" I asked. I already knew the answer; even if he had never said it out right, he had hinted at it. "Yeah," he said. "And?" I asked. "Do you like it? Getting fucked?" I reached out and grabbed his cock. It was shorter than me, maybe only six or seven inches, but it was still thick enough to have some weight. Plus, it was filled with blood. It was stiff, hard, and masculine. "Your dick says you like it." "Yeah," he said. "I do." He pushed his body against my hips, forcing my cock deeper into him. "It feels amazing. Like..." He trailed off, his eyes closing, as he got lost in the sensation of my dick sliding in and out of his ass. He didn't know it, but he had already lost everything that would be precious to him: his innocence and virginity, his health, and his sobriety. In addition to my cock deep in his hole and my toxic pre-cum leaking into him, the drugs were also coursing through his blood. Of course, this was just the beginning for Jay. There would be plenty more of everything for him later. He'd get more dick, more infected cum, and plenty more drugs to ease his transition from good boy to dirty whore. Just thinking about Jay getting used and degraded got my dick pulsing. There was the familiar tingle at the tip as my dirty fantasies and Jay's eager fucking pushed me closer and closer to the edge of orgasm. "You're enjoying it too, I think," Jay said. I smiled. "I am. It feels good to be inside you. I'm glad you are letting me share this experience with you." I pushed my cock deeper into Jay, eliciting a groan of pleasure from him. It was a low, deep, intense groan, enough for me to feel it in the center of my dick. I tried my best, but it was too much for me. My balls had already clenched up and were ready to unload. "Ohhhhh, fuuuuuuuuuck," he groaned again. It was another deep-shaft massage for me, and I stopped holding back. "Oh fuck, yes," I grunted. A volley of sperm coursed down the length of my shaft, and erupted into Jay. "Fuuuuuuuck," he continued, at the exact same moment my toxic sperm shot into his ass. He wouldn't be able to feel my orgasm, unless I let him know. But, it wasn't time to tell him I was cumming in him. At least not yet. It would come, hopefully after I had a chance to give him a second or even third load. "You feel so fucking good," I said, through clenched teeth, trying not to reveal my body-shaking orgasm. I was happy, because the young boy's hole had been anointed with another man's cum. Jay was just extraordinarily unlucky that my cum happened to be unmedicated, high-viral-load, dirty pozjuice. I slammed my cock back into Jay, shooting another jet of warm cream into his hole. "Oh fuck," Jay finally said. It was the same word, but a different tone of voice. He was back in control of himself, no longer giving himself over to the sexual beast that we had unleashed. "That is so fucking hot. Your cock. So hard. In my hole." "So hot and wet," I said, completing his sentence. "It's hard not to want to go all the way." "I know. I want to feel you cum inside me." I smiled, and nodded. He continued. "But I want to enjoy this ride a long, long time." "Don't worry boy," I said. "I'm good for several loads." "It just..." He stammered a bit, the sex demon was re-asserting itself. "so fucking hot to feel you inside me." He leaned down. A bit of my shaft pulled out of him, and my dickhead rubbed some of my sperm into his ass. "So...right," he said. "I know." My cock was throbbing as we talked and gently working my load into the boy. He had leaned all the way down, his face now only a few inches from mine. Even in the low light of the patio, I saw the familiar glazed look on his face. He was G'ed out, and every sensation would have dark, sexual overtones for him. It was a seductive sensation; he would spend the rest of his life chasing after this feeling. It was the feeling of being a little high and a lot horny, the horniness giving him permission to chase after pure pleasure. "I just...I just....want you." He bit his lip, trying to deny himself the pleasure he was feeling. "I want you in me. Just like this." I risked going a little further. "You like my pre-cum in you?" "Oh fuck yeah," Jay said. He pushed and forced more of my shaft back into his hole. "Oh yeah," he moaned, his eyes closing in pleasure. I stopped worrying. I had gotten the all-important first load into him. It counted for bragging rights; the next load and the ones that followed would just be practice, re-enforcing Jay's very first fuck. "You inside me. Your pre-cum dripping into me." I smiled. Aiden would be pleased at how Jay was turning out. He might have been a bit shy at first and uncertain about the possibilities of two males having fun together. But he was learning quickly and getting used to how good a dick up his ass could feel. He was fucking himself hard on my cock. "Fuck me, please, Rod. Fuck me hard. Fuck me deep. Just fucking fuck me," he grunted. I slammed my cock into him. If he kept this up, between the dirty talk and the tight fuzzy hole on my dick, I was going to cum a second time. "Please man. Give it to me. Give me that hard cock," Jay murmured. He was still pressed against me, his lips right against my ear. He was just whispering, but he was close enough for me to hear every desperate syllable. "Oh fuck, Rod. Don't take it out of me. Your fucking dick, Rod, it's inside me." He reached down between his legs and found the margin between us, where my cock stretched open his hole and entered his body. I felt his finger press against my shaft. He only succeeded in making me drip even more of my pre-cum into his hole. "Oh fuck Rod," he whispered. Jay's body was pressed against mine. He was shaking, but whether from fear, excitement, pleasure or a mixture of all three, I couldn't tell. I pulled him closer to me and his warm skin pressed against mine. He was clenching his hole tight around my cock as hard as he could, not wanting a single millimeter of my cock to slide out of him. "Relax boy. This can go on as long as you need it to," I whispered into his ear. His torso relaxed a bit, but his hole was just needy as before. "Please, Rod. Give it to me. Give me all of it." It was easy to convince myself that he wasn't talking just about my cock, but about everything that my cock stood for: the drugs I indulged in, the forbidden fantasies that I enacted, the money I traded for sex, and the virus that I transmitted with every load of cum. I gave him a long kiss. "I'll give you everything you've ever dreamt of." Of course, nightmares were also dreams. It wasn't my business to know Jay's nightmares; it was my business to act out my fantasies. "But just for now. For me." "Yes?" Jay asked, anticipating a request from me. "Just enjoy yourself. Just focus on the pleasure." "I want to you focus on the pleasure too, Rod. I want to make you happy." "Don't worry," I replied. "You're doing a fine job. A damn fine job making me happy." Something clicked for me at that moment. I remembered that I was paying for this. There was no obligation for me to do anything but enjoy myself. It was my time to be a selfish, greedy fucker, and to use Jay as the partied-up fucktoy that he was. "Oh fuck," I grunted, and pushed my dick further into Jay. I felt the spooge already up there slide past my dickhead. "Oh fuck, Rod. Keep it in me." Did he not know how hard it was not to understand his sex-crazed demands as anything other than begging to be pozzed up? "Give it to me." "Of course, Jay," I said. My cock went back into the depths of his hole. My engorged dickhead and thick shaft pressed my first gift deeper into Jay. Jay deserved it. He was still young and he would have many years of spreading the virus before he would succumb to the ravages of drugs and illness. I wanted my seed to spread, and Jay was the latest in a long line of vessels by which I would infect my entire world. "Fuck, that feels amazing," Jay groaned. "Fucking amazing." "You want more of it?" I said. Jay just nodded; he was gasping for breath in perfect synchrony with my strokes. "Come on," I continued. "Sit on it." I gently pushed him back up, where his body weight and gravity conspired to force even more of my shaft into his body. It was also very clear just how turned-on Jay was. His dick was sticking straight up, just as hard as my cock was. And, just like my cock, there was a bead of pre-cum at the tip. I ran my finger across it, then licked my finger. It tasted clean and fresh; there was no hint of the virus that contaminated my semen. At least, there was no hint yet. "Oh fuck," Jay moaned, as he settled down onto my cock. "So fucking big. So deep in me." "Just relax," I said. "Just enjoy the feeling of getting fucked. Of my cock deep inside of you." Jay closed his eyes, threw his head back, and grunted in pure pleasure. I wanted to spend all night fucking the boy. I wanted to massage my load into him, make sure that my seed found fertile soil to colonize and grow. But, Aiden would be out shortly to check on us, and he would more plans for Jay. It was a much higher fee to have exclusive use of a boy's hole, and I had yet to meet the boy that wasn't improved with the seed of several men soaking into him. I reached down and played with Jay's dick. The boy had a nice dick, a good length plus a thick, meaty shaft. He was still hard and was still dripping pre-cum. It made my own cock throb to think how turned-on Jay was, and how much he deserved several more loads in him. I would have to cum soon if I wanted one of those to be a second one from me. "Oh fuck Jay," I grunted, as he started to ride my cock, practically milking me for every drop of pre-cum I could give him. "Fucking ride that goddamn cock." "Oh fuck," Jay groaned again. Out of the corner of my eye, I thought I saw the patio door slide open. But I didn't care; Edward threw these parties specifically for us to bareback whoever we wanted and get to breed their holes. Nailing an innocent neg boy on the balcony was not just tolerated, it was expected. "Oh hell yes," he grunted. He had either not seen what I had, or had ignored it. I pushed my dick against his hips, forcing myself deep into him. I held it there, just long enough to feel the familiar, wonderful tingle of an impending orgasm. Jay instinctively knew what to do, and began to rock to and fro on my dick, massaging me to the very edge of orgasm. "Oh god," I moaned. "This is fucking amazing." I stopped trying to hold back any longer. He was practically begging me to cum into him. He didn't care that I was poz. Or, rather, I knew he wouldn't care. He was high on G and his ass would be hungry like never before. The GHB had activated pathways of pleasure that had never been triggered before, and Jay was reveling in the infinitely familiar yet profoundly new sensations. He moaned, "Oh fuck. Give it to me please!" "Oh hell yeah," I grunted. "Oh Hell YEAH!" I turned my head to one side for a second, and I saw Aiden standing just behind Jay, where the young man couldn't see. He smiled at me and gave me a two-thumbs-up sign. Any lingering doubt about permission was erased; Jay's pimp had just given me clearance to seed the young man's hole. Now, all that mattered was getting off and filling Jay with my toxic seed. "Come on, Rod," Jay grunted, "Come on. Give me all of it." The tingle of orgasm had grown, and I was only seconds away from exploding in his ass for the second time tonight. In the quest to infect a boy, depth of seeding was important, as was the virulence and potency of the seed. But nothing really made up for sheer quantity. The more toxic seed I pumped into the whore-boy, the better his chances of getting infected. I pushed my dick as deep as I could and let my animal instincts take over. My balls pulled up, tightened, and a spurt of semen started to barrel down the length of my shaft. "OH HELL YEAH," I grunted, almost loud enough to penetrate the windows of the rooms around me. I didn't care. I was breeding a hot young stud, filling him with my pozcum, and there was nothing between us to protect him. "OH HELL YEAH," I repeated. A second spurt of cum shot down the length of my dick, and deep into Jay's hungry hole. "Oh god," Jay mumbled. "It feels so good." He was having trouble processing all the sensations that were colliding: his first time on GHB, the first night with another man, and certainly the first time getting fucked using cum as a lube. I wasn't surprised that he wasn't able to say much. It didn't matter. My dick was still dribbling my virulent seed into the boy, which was only making the feelings more intense. "I don't want to stop. "Oh yeah," I said. The initial intensity of the orgasm had been expended in launching my seed deep into Jay's ass. The furious urgency had been dealt with, and it was time to focus on my dick. I was rubbing my shaft against every inch of Jay's ass, and working my slime into the boy. "Oh fuck, this is nice," I said. "Hell yeah," Jay said. "It's so warm. So comfortable inside me." "It feels so good. How hot your hole is. How wet you are." "It's fucking hot." Jay relaxed his legs a bit, which only pushed my dick a bit further into him. "So hard." "And so deep," I said. "Nice show men," a voice suddenly said. "A very nice show." It was a new voice, one that had not been with us before. I turned to the side, and there was Aiden, less than an arm's breadth from us. Jay also turned to the sound of Aiden's voice. He turned so fast that my dick nearly fell out of him; only me holding onto his waist avoided that fate. "Oh fuck," he said, the tone was one of fear and uncertainty. "I'm sorry, man. I'm so fucking sorry." "What are you sorry for, Jay?" Aiden asked. He was now just wearing a pair of boxers, the light blue fabric was nearly a perfect match to his eyes. "I mean. Me. Your friend. This," Jay stammered. His asshole was clenched tight around my shaft; he might have been embarrassed by being discovered mid-fuck, but he wasn't going to give up my pole. "This is exactly how I had hoped it would turn out. You men enjoying each other. Each other's bodies." He turned to me. "How's it for you?" he asked. "Fucking amazing," I said. "That's what I like to hear," Aiden said. "Seems like you boys are getting along just fine. But you may want to join the party soon. Our friend Tina just showed up, and I'm sure Jay would enjoy meeting her." "I'm sure he would," I said. "Nor would I mind hanging out with her a bit." Jay looked confused, but I didn't care. I'd explain a bit later what Tina was, and show him just how good it could make him feel. "I'll leave you boys alone. Seems like you don't need much help having fun." "See you in a bit," I said. Jay was still clenched around my dick, not yet ready to give it up. I'd have to ease him into the idea of going back to the party. The one carrot I could dangle for him was the promise that he'd be fucked some more. "You want to take a break?" I asked. "See what the party's like?" "I just," he stammered. "I just like this so much." "I know," I said. "And there's plenty more time for this. Time to do it with me, if you want." He nodded. "I guess." He rocked back and forth on my shaft. I could feel the two loads squish back and forth. "Do you need to get off? I mean, do you want to cum?" I reached down and played with his cock. He was still hard and there was more pre-cum at the tip. I licked the pre-cum off my finger, savoring the sweet, innocent flavor. It was going to be one of the last times Jay could claim "innocent" as a description. The gathered guests would be hungry for a fresh piece of ass like Jay. "I already came," I said. "Twice." "Fuck," Jay said. He was quiet, but his ass stayed wrapped around my dick. "Fuck," he repeated. "I've never even cum in a girl's mouth." "And now you've got two loads from me in your ass." "I know," he said. He was still rocking back and forth on my cock. "Two loads. Inside me." His dick was hard in my hand. He was still trying to fathom what I had just told him, and what it meant for his future. "Fuck man." "You ok?" I asked. "Yeah," he grunted, almost more an animal sound than a human voice. "I am," he said. He was still rocking back and forth on my shaft, stimulating my dick and almost daring me to cum a third time. "Really good." "Let's go inside," I said. "I think you're going to enjoy this party. I think you're going to enjoy it a lot." "This is already been amazing," he said. I gently lifted him off my shaft. It came out clean and glossy, slicked down by my cum. "It's just," "Not what you expected?" I asked. He was a stranger in a very strange land indeed now, and I had to remember that. Jay was learning the norms of how men had sex, and it would be a many more nights like this before he had the same instincts as I did. "Yeah," Jay said. He leaned in and kissed me. "But, so hot. You inside me." "My load in you." "Two of your loads in me."

Part 16 As the new semester started Matt had stetted into one of Steve's spare bedrooms. Bam Bam & Robbie were moved into the one bedroom apartment Matt once occupied. The studio was left vacant for the time being. With the addition of Robbie who was Steve's first 'willing' worker. Matt already had him booked to work some special parties. The one thing none of them knew was Robbie's dancing abilities as he quickly became know as a stripper (which made a good cover for when he went out to service men). Shortly after the weekend Robbie spent on campus, Bam Bam was already getting action as a potent gifter. His first gig was for a single father who wanted his 'queer fag of a son' pozzed on his 18th birthday. The details were clear, he was to use what ever methods necessary to accomplish the job. Matt, with the help of James, taught Bam Bam everything he needed to know on how to administer a booty bump to an unsuspecting bottom, prepare and administer a slam, the importance of GHB and how best to dose (so that he intended does not get too much). Bam Bam was a quick study and was ready for the job earlier then expected. The set up was for the kids 18th birthday dinner where Bam Bam would make contact his target. He was able to get some G added to the kid's drink and with the right moves, hoped to take him to a local hotel. There was help from the kid's father as the night progressed, The father played it up as Bam Bam flirted with his target by urging him to talk to Bam Bam. The kid was a little reluctant, apparently not enough G in his drink. The opening came when on Que excused himself and headed to the bathroom. Bam Bam wasted no time and approached and wished the kid a 'Happy Birthday!' As the conversation continued the kid finish his drink allowing all the G to get into his system. Bam Bam asked if the kid was enjoying himself to which the lid admitted it was ok. Bam Bam when in for the 'kill' asking the newly 18 year old if he'd like to celebrate his birthday with a lonely, out of town visitor. The kids eyes lit up at the offer and with some urging, the kid left a note for his dad and the two walked out. Getting into Bam Bam's car (which Steve supplied as part of his work), Bam Bam gave the kid a birthday kiss on the cheek before they sped off for Bam Bam's hotel. After parking the car and heading inside the room. Bam Bam offered to make the kid a drink, asking if he would like a rum and coke (of course with the G in his system he was not going to get any alcohol, but more G), as Charlie had a seat on a love seat that was in the room. As each had his own drink, Bam Bam finally asked the kids name. Bam Bam introduced himself as Lucas before asking the kid for his name. The replied, "Charles, Jr, but most people call me Charlie." They chatted about consequential, mundane topics as the G slowly took affect on the intended victim. Bam Bam began to put the moves on the kid as the effects of the G became self evident. First he placed his hand on Charlie's thigh as he began to kiss him. Then slowly he moved his hand higher up the kid's thigh and closer to his slightly noticeable cock. Charlie showed a slight hesitation to Bam Bam advancements even with the G already consumed.. He took this opportunity to attempt to get the open up asking him about his sexual experience to which Charlie admitted that the only experience he had had was jerking off while watching porn. This gave an opening for Bam Bam. With his laptop already connected to the TV he asked if he could put some porn on the TV for them to watch. Charlie jumped at the idea since he only had a couple, short video clips on his phone. Once the porn started playing it was easy to get Charlie to finish his drink (and the remaining G). The videos being played were a mix of home made by Steve with some commercial porn. Bam Bam assured the 18 year old that he was going to be gentle as he showed charlie the time of his life, adding, "We won't do anything you don't want to do, I promise." He knew full well that with the G (and soon to be T) in the boy's system along with Bam Bam pushing the right buttons, the kid would do anything Bam Bam wanted. The porn had the kid memorized and increased his horniness. Bam Bam resumed exploring the kids body with his hands and soon was kissing the kid full on the lips. He easily slipped his tongue into Charlie's mouth as his hand moved over a hard cock. Charlie moaned slightly as his cock was ever so slightly squeezed. Charlie really liked the porn and asked if there was anyway he could get a copy. Bam Bam flashed a devilish smile and answer that he intended to leave a copy for the teen. Before Charlie knew it he was slowly being undressed. His shirt found its way to the floor as his belt was loosened and the button on his cargo shorts was unfastened. Bam Bam had the kid stand up allowing his jeans to fall to the floor leaving him in a pair of bright blue 2xist, low rise briefs. As charlie sat back down on the love seat as Bam Bam quickly removed his own shirt. They resumed kissing as now Charlie let his hand roam over Bam Bam's body, quickly finding his belt already unfastened to which he unbuttoned Bam Bam's khaki's and the two stood up allowing the slacks to fall to the ground as Bam Bam guided he prey to the bed. Once at the beds edge he pushed the teen onto the bed where he landed on his back. This gave an opportunity to remove his briefs. The G was in full effect as Charlie made to attempt to protest as he lay there now naked, looking up at Bam Bam now wearing a nice pair of black Andrew Christian boxer briefs that really accentuated the size of his growing cock. While looking down at the innocent looking teen beneath him, Bam Bam hooked his thumbs in the waist band of his boxer briefs and slid them down before climbing on the bed to resume kissing Charlie. The now naked two-some kept exploring until Bam Bam made a move to give Charlie his first blow job. He took the kids (nearly) 7", hard cock into his mouth down the the root as Charlie let out an 'Oh my GOD!' The blow job had its intended effect on Charlie, but had to be stopped quickly as Bam Bam could sense the kid would cum real soon if he continued. He made his move, to the disappointment of Charlie at first. But when he pushed the teen's legs back and began to give him his first out-n-out rim job, the moans returned. The kid needed to be shown that his hole was to be the center of all his pleasure as was directed by the man paying for Bam Bam's work, the kid's father. What was not know to that point was that his father intended to turn his son into his private cum dump while sharing him with his friends and maybe whoring him out for drugs. This position gave Bam Bam the opportunity to booty pump the unsuspecting teen as he started to prepare the kids hole for his 9" death stick. As Charlie was lost in the sensations he was experiencing for the first time Bam Bam used the porn to distract the kid as a video showing a young, 18 year old Lucas being fucked by Matt. Bam Bam drew Charlies attention to the video and saying, if your lucky, "Maybe that will be you tonight.? Between the G in him, the physical sensation of being rimmed and visually watching a teen kid like him getting fucked had his mind distracted enough to allow Bam Bam to slip a spit lubed (Bam Bam's preferred lubrication) finger inside where nothing had ever been before. He made sure to hit the kid's prostate sending a shock wave through the kids body. Charlie watched as the twink in the video was getting fucked. As he watched he realized he did not see a condom on the top (Matt) and asked about this fact. While alternating between eating the kids virgin ass, and slipping a finger (or two) inside he let his prey know "This is a bareback video. I'm guessing the little clips you watched had the top wearing a condom?" With his eyes still occupied by the porn on the TV, Charlie slowly shook his head 'yes as Bam Bam took this opportunity to slip a shard of Tina inside hos hole along with a third finger. Charlie complained for a moment about a slight burning in his ass as Bam Bam worked the shard in as deep as he could telling the teen, "Relax sexy boy, I'm just working to open up this tight hole of yours so I can give you my birthday gift" This would have Charlie thinking that any burn he would feel from Tina being shoved into his hole was just Bam Bam loosening him for his steel, meat, spike. After a third decent shard of Tina was deep inside Charlie, Bam Bam got on the bed next to the teen and had him lay on top so he could work on getting his 9" death stick hard while Charlies hole was finalized for penetration. He urged Charlie that if he wanted his cock inside his hole, he'd have to get it as slick as he could. As Bam Bam continued to rim, finger and booty bump Charlie, he also coached him in the art of sucking cock. When he had added a fifth a final shard of Tina, he took his free hand to the back of Charlie's had and helped him work down his cock until his cock was 2/3 the way in the teen's mouth and poised at the back of his throat. Although this was the first cock Charlie had ever sucked he knew from the mini porno clips he had watched that it was important to be able to get the other guy's cock in as far as possible. Bam Bam told him to breath through his nose and on the next down stroke his only thought should be to relax and breath his cock. He should concentrate on the pleasure he was receiving from the cock in his mouth and the pleasure he would bring when it slides into he throat. With that said, when Charlie worked down the 9" shaft when he reached the point where the cock was right at the entrance to his throat, Bam Bam applied enough force to the back of his head he only had one choice as to what to do next (whether he was ready or not), that cock was going down he throat. He did his best to follow what he was told, concentrating on the pleasure he was giving as the cock seemed to grow hard inside his throat and pushing a little further into his throat. Bam Bam didn't hold him there long and soon Charlie was allowed to pull back so he could grab a breath of air while still getting his ass eaten. He moved down again with a determination to deep throat this cock on his own. Again, there was the hand on the back of his head as the cock slid into he throat before he stopped still a good inch from his goal as a little pressure was applied allowing about half and inch more to slide in before the hand let up and Charlie repeated getting a quick breath before quickly plunging back down the full length of Bam Bam's cock this time feeling his pubes in his chin as he continue to work the last little bit inside with the hand on the back of his head nearly resting on his head. Bam Bam felt a sense of accomplishment since Charlie proceeded to work all of his 9", dripping, rock hard cock completely in he throat 3 more times as a sixth and final shard of meth was shoved inside with 3 fingers as Bam Bam made sure to massage the prostate. Charlie stroked Bam Bam's slicked up cock and only had one thing to say,"FUCK ME!" It very clear that both the G and T had taken effect in the birthday boy. Although this plea was noticed, it was ignored as the attention given to his aching prostate and hole continued and intensified. Now the virgin asked again, but with more pleading in his voice, "PLEASE FUCK ME! FUCK ME LIKE A BITCH!" Charlie was asked, "Are you sure you are ready and can handle this fucking you?" Charlie shook his head yes and added, "If I can take this in my throat in my throat, I'm sure I can get it in my ass." The kid was ready for his birthday present, a present that would last the rest of his life. Bam Bam had Charlie stand up and straddle him before lowering his ass right over his throbbing, dripping, spit slicked cock. Suddenly Charlie felt the tip at the entrance to virgin territory as Bam Bam guided him down. When the pressure was sufficient the tip of Bam Bam's cock slipped inside as Charlie could only say,"OH FUCK!" Bam Bam helped to steady the teen who had just started to impale himself onto his cock. Slowly Charlie slid down until he was just over 3/4 the way down as the tip was now at the deep internal ring. Bam Bam grabbed popper (that were planed to be close at hand) and instructed the impaled teen on their use while he held him firmly by the hips holding him in place. After a half dozen good hits in each nostril Charlie was told to recap the poppers, take some deep breaths, relax and let gravity do the work. As Charlie was taking those deep breaths it was like a switch was thrown as the last reaming part of Bam Bam's cock disappeared inside him.

Part 15 Bam Bam took Robbie back to his dorm room where he continued to fuck Robbie while they recovered from the past few days. Robbie was appreciative for what was done to him since it allowed him to discover his true self, a bottom boy ho needed to learn to surrender his hole to any man who wanted to use it for his pleasure. The two were also discussing plans for when Robbie will be starting to attend college next semester as the two drifted off to sleep Sunday night. As the day slowly approached noon on Monday morning, as if fate was calling, Matt knocked on the door to Bam Bam's room. As the two naked man stirred in bed, Bam Bam asked who was at the door to which a simple replay "It's Matt". Bam Bam told Robbie to answer the door and has the naked 18 year old grabbed for something to cover his body with Bam Bam simply said to him, "Naked!" A naked Robbie moved to the door and quickly welcomed their visitor. Matt explained that he was there with a proposal for the two of them. Matt went on to tell the two a little about the business, the old hotel Steve owned and the boys that Steve like to rent out. Robbie listened intently as Matt spoke and after all the Tina he had that weekend, was starting to get hard. Matt knew that Bam Bam wanted to move out of the dorms next semester so that he could get a place with Robbie. If the two of them were to go to work for Steve not only could they have Matt's apartment, but a nice pay check. Matt was going to take one of Steve's bedrooms. Matt had spoken to Steve on Sunday and figured the way Robbie liked to be fucked, he could be transformed into a high price boy. Bam Bam seemed to transform into a power, pozzing top who would be paid well to poz those that wanted it and those that other would pay to be force. Matt watched as Bam Bam was now rubbing his had up and down Robbie's back as the implications started to sink in, especially on Robbie who was coming to realize that not only did he receive his first fuck, but was probably now HIV+, a thought that, for some strange reason to him, made him incredibly horny. Bam Bam wasted no time and pulled Robbie close as the two kissed. Robbie quickly mounted Bam Bam, who was lying on his back with his hard cock pointing straight up. Robbie impaled himself on the full length of his friends cock as the two kissed and, seemingly, forgot Matt was in the room. As Robbie road his friend's cock the two suddenly felt the presence of some one joining them on the bed. Bam Bam pulled Robbie in close as Matt quickly lined his cock up with Robbie's already full hole and pushed in along side. Robbie moaned out as the second cock invaded his hole and he began to get his first, of many, DPs.

Part 14 Matt further explained what to expect with the cough, fast breathing and quickening heart beat as he slid the needle into a fat vein, registered the familiar red swirl and pushed the plunger down. As Robbie's coughing fit began to subside he had to blink his eyes as he saw his naked friend emerge from the shadows and quickly shove his rock hard cock balls deep inside him. Bam Bam was the first to deliver a charged load deep inside Robbie's neg ass, but he wouldn' be the last as the crowd from out by the pool began to filter into the basement play room. Most of the local dealers, a number of the campus gay boys and a few friends from not too far away were invited to join in on Robbies' pozzing. It was very apparent by Robbie's reaction that he was thoroughly enjoying himself as Bam Bam worked his cock in and out his formerly virgin hole. The G and T were rewiring Robbie's brain to accept (not only what was happening to him, but) his true self that was drawn out for all to see and him to feel. Bam Bam leaned in to kiss his totally spun friend as he delivered his first load. Bam Bam continued to work his cock in Robbie's freshly seeded hole trying to work his toxic load into the bruised walls of his ass. Bam Bam moved to Robbie's head to get his cock cleaned as Matt quickly moved in between Robbie's leg slamming his own hard cock balls deep inside Robbie's hole preventing any of the load already inside to leak out. Robbie simply moaned in pleasure as his hole became the center of his world. One by one each man there deposited a load (some deposited more) inside Robbie's hole to the point where cum began to 'squish' out as Robbie was getting fucked. Matt made sure to keep Robbie well spun as he was used as a cum dump from Thursday night through Sunday morning. Bam Bam wanted Robbie to himself for the last two nights. Mat, along with help from James kept Robbie higher than GOD with slams of various amounts and different intervals. Matt began to notice a definite change in Robbie that got him thinking. Typically Steve had to trick the boys they turned into Tina whores so that they could make money off their high asses. Matt had asked Steve if he'd ever employ a willing boy to which he quickly answered, "Abso-fucking-lutely!!!!" Matt was starting to wonder if he had found that boy in Robbie. Sunday was fast upon them with Robbie still a little spun there was only Matt, Bam Bam and James left when Andre checked in with Matt in order to collect his fee for the security service before he was going to head out when he saw a now naked Robbie. As he was chatting with Matt he kept his eyes locked on the slim, petite cum dump as he instinctively rubbed his hardening cock, Matt observed Andre's reaction to the sight before him and knew exactly what it was going to take to get Andre to breed Robbie. Matt asked Andre to wait while he retrieved his fee for the evening as Bam Bam and James helped Robbie out of the sling and over the couch to allow him to rest a bit before leaving. Matt retrieved some a few articles of clothing from its storage location, walked over to Robbie and slipped a skirt, gril's training bra and a tank top on the tired youth before rejoining Andre. Matt knew that although Andre liked to fuck a nice piece of white ass, he knew if that Andre was more likely to fuck that piece of white ass if it was dressed as Robbie was now. Matt whispered to James to have a nice slam prepared before rejoining Andre handing him a nice wad of cash. Andre suffed the cash in his pocket as his other hand began to unfasten his belt. Matt got Robbie on all fours as James approached with the slam to administer to Robbie. By this point Andre's pants were on the floor as he approached Robbie whole stroking his dripping, BBC (which Matt knew to be over 10" and thick). As Robbie began to ride his latest rush, Andre came in behind him, positioned his dripping cock against Robbie well abused hole and grabbed Robbie's slim waist. With one brute thrust he had 3/4's of it buried inside Robbie's ass. What surprised everyone including Andre is the noise that came from Robbie. It was well known that any guy who has taken Andre's cock as Robbie had just done typically screamed in pain no mater how high. Robbie seemed to moan in pleasure as Andre began to work the remaining length of his cock inside Robbie high ass. The three friends watched as Andre pushed his cock deeper inside and surely pushing the remaining poz seed deeper into Robbie's body. Andre fucked like a porn star on Caverject, he easily could cum, remain hard, keep fucking and cum again. Andre fucked Robbie for a good 2 1/2 hours and depositing at least 6 loads before pulling his softening cock from Robbie's ass.

Dude (jakegershep), you need to take a chill pill quickly. What part of "FANTASY" and "FICTION" do you not understand? Did you fail to read the description of this site or is your problem that you lack the ability to comprehend what you read? Since it is obvious that you can not deal with the subject of this web site, you might want to consider giving up your membership and join Disney's web site. Chainedboy, you keep writing your fantasies and fiction tales. I for one enjoyed your fiction story and look forward to either additional chapters or a new story from you.

Part 13 Brandon (a.k.a. Bam Bam) and Robbie grew up as next door neighbors and best friends. There was only one year difference in age between them, but they were opposite when is came to looks. Robbie was a lot shorter then his fiend. At 5'6" he only weighed about 120 pounds. He arrived on campus late Wednesday night to spend the next 5 days exploring the campus he would soon be attanding. He was graduating early from high school and planned on starting college right after the new year. This got Matt thinking as they began to set their plan into motion to fully bring Robbie out of his sexual shell. He and Brandon had only 'fooled around' a few times jerking off together and only once did they try sucking cock. Brandon recalled that Robbie was a natural at it when they exchanged blow jobs after graduation. But as summer dragged on and Brandon began to get redy to leave for college the two didn't do anything more. They used the coeds from Matt's building to assist in the plan. They would pose as Brandon's and James's girlfriends. The plan Thursday night was to go to a local party where they would meet up with Matt. While at the party they made sure Robbie would get 'mixed drinks' as they suposedly chose to drink rum and cokes. The only thing Robbie was getting in his coke was GHB. When they met up with Matt he offered them some weed to smoke and before Robbie knew it he was G'ed up and high on pot. All of a sudden the girl that was wih Brandon complained that she was really sick and the two couples were going to take the girls home in James's small car. With the one girl not feeling well they didn't want to crowd her in the back seat. Matt immediately offered to give Robbie a lift back to campus as the two couples headed for the door. Roobie was none the wiser as the two got into Matt's Mustang and drove off. Robbie was starting to doze off as Matt started the engine. Matt said to the unsuspecting 18 year old, "Looks like you need a little pick me up" as he pulled out a pipe a little baggie. Robbie answered him stating "More weed was going to put him to sleep". Matt let his new young friend know that it wasn't weed, "No bro, this is T, it's a stimulant. It will wake you right up" as he lit his torch and sucked in a nice small hit before blowing out a cloud in the car uttering "Damn that's good!" He urged Robbie to give it a try holding the pipe towards him. Robbie put his lips on the pipe as Matt lit the torch and heated the bowl instructing Robbie to suck in the smoke as it began to swirl around. Matt let Robbie knwo he should take a couple more hits since it takes a few to really feel the effets. After four good hits Matt could see the effect it was already having on Robbie asking how he felt. Robbie's answer, "I feel more awake". was no surprise. Matt quickly removed his t-shirt and threw it in the back seat exposing his muscular upper body commenting "That stuff always makes me feel very warm. Don't you feel a lot warmer Robbie?" Robbie nodded in agreement as he admired Matt's well defined chest and arms. Matt then suggested for Robbie to remove his shirt. Matt caught Robbie staring as he then showed off his biceps and triceps Matt invited Robbie to feel his arms and chest as he was flexing while letting his rider know that he used to wrestle until he decided to focus on his education. But knew how to stroke the little guys ego. He told Robbie he liked the lean compact body he had as he reached over to touch Robbie's ars, chest and abs. At first this advancement from Matt made Robbie feel a little uncomfortable, but then he had just felt Matt's muscles a few seconds earlier. Besides, the physical contact they made with each other kind of excited him since it had been months since he had any physical contact with another person. Just as they were about to start to drive Matt's phone went off letting him know that he had a text message. Matt looked at the phone then told Robbie that Matt and James were at the girl's place, that there was a pool party going on and that we should join them. Robbie was quick to say "Let's go" to which Matt added "Right on!" adding that they could smoke some more T when latter if Robbie wanted to , and Robbie wanted to. When Matt pulled into his parking space Robbie reached for his shirt only to be stopped. Matt informed him "It's a pool party, I doubt we'll be needing our shirts bro" as they climbed out of the car and headed in the gate. The usual suspects were there some still wearig swim suits, a few bare ass naked. Matt immediately shook hands and gave a hug to Andre who was there to keep order. Steve was out of town for the weekend since he had to take Luke on his first 'working' trip. The kids boyish looks had already brough in a nice sum for Steve that when Matt asked him about having the pool party Steve agreed as long as Andre ws there to keep things from getting out of hand. Andre was a former football player who worked security on campus and was in Steve's back pocket. Although he was very straight, he liked on occasion to fuck a nice piece of white ass. I had a feeling he might tap Robbie before the weekend was through. They quickly found Matt and James in the pool with the girls sitting near them on the deck. As Matt hit the pipe before offering it to his friends in the water. After they each took a couple hits Robbie wasted no time in making some clouds of his own before noticing that both Brandon and James were naked. Bam Bam kooked up at the half naked Matt and Robbie asking "Are you guys here to swim or what?" Matt dropped his shorts, said swimm and jumped into the pool as Robbie watch before following his example. Once in the water Matt worked to get Robbie in the corner alone where he began to make his move first by kissing him then letting his hands roam over his small frame. Robbie was liking the attention he was getting has he allowed Matt to continue his exploration of his mouth with his tongue and his slim body with his more powerful hands. Robbie was a little worried that his close friend might see what was going on, but Matt let him know that Bam Bam's attention was on the girls sitting by the pools edge. The attention Matt was giving Robbie was, along wth the G & T in his system, was making it easy for Matt to manipulate the smaller (and more submissive) Robbie that when he made the suggestion, "Why don't we move this inside to my apartment?" Robbie was quick to agree with a simple nod of his head. Robbie quickly grabbed their shorts and shoes as he followed Matt inside like a puppy dog. Once inside Matt's apartment and before they resumed kissing, Robbie took a brief moment to tell Matt, "I've only done thi a couple times with a friend, I'm." Matt put a finger on Robbie lips to stop him from continuing and said "Their is a first time for everyone, don't worry, we'll take it slow and you can say stop any time you want" knowing full well that the T & G would keep him going. After some more kissing Matt fixed them some drinks and Robbie hit the pipe a few more times. Matt put a larger dose a GHB in Robbie's drink this time and shortly after he finished it had Robbie bent over his couch as he gave him his first rim job. Robbie couldn't help but moan as he felt Matt's tongue circle, lick and penerate his virgin hole as Matt urged him to hit the pipe freely. After Matt was satisfied that he was priming the pump he then had Robbie get on his knees and sucking only the second cock in his young life. Matt was thinking how right Bam Bam was, Robbie was a natural at sucking cock. Maybe he could get Robbie to do a little work on the side for him after he started school. As Robbie held Matt's cock in his throat he felt like he could bust a nut at any moment. He pulled Robbie off him and brought him in for a kiss before leading him to his beroom where he manuvered Robbie on his back allowing him to climb on top after grabbing the lube, poppers and some Tina. As the two kissed Matt began to lube up Robbie's virgin hole. First one finger then as he added more lube and a second finger he made sure to slip a nice shard of Tina inside as well. Through the kissin Robbie attempted to say something about the burn he felt from the Tina only to be quieted by the now more dominant Matt. More lube soon followed along with another shard of Tina as Robbies as was now being stretched and prepared for Matt's cock. When Matt easily had four fingers inside Robbie's hole he broke off the kiss only instruck Robbie to hit the pipe a few more times before he was going to finally get fucked. Robbied ass was so hungry and in need of being filled by Matt's (ot any man's) cock he took five massive hits off the pipe Matt had in the bedroom before turning to Matt and letting himknow he was ready. There was no discussion of status, or condoms as Matt lined his cock up with Robbie's hole. With all the work Matt had doen on opening up Robbie his cock popped in easily and he slowly slid it all the way inside. Matt knew his job was to get Robbie craving to be fucked since Bam Bam wanted the honors of being the first to breed his friend. So aftera good 30 minutes of fucking where Matt had to really concentrate on not cumming they took a break. Matt asked Robbie if he'd like to see the rest of the place. Mat had access to the basement play room and when they got down there Robbie imnediately saw the sling and wanted to jump in. As he laid there Matt asked "You want to try the sling out?" Robbie shook his head and answered "Yes I would." Matt kndw it was time to take thing up a notch and told Robbie "There is only one way you are getting fucked in the sling, you have to let me restrain you and you have to take a slam." Robbie agreed to getting slammed without even knowng what a slam was as Matt secure the straps on his ankles and wrists. Robbie began to panick a little when he applied the tourniquett and had the loaded point in hand, but Robbie seemed to relax a bit after Matt kissed him and told him "The stuff in this point is the same stuff you've been smoking all night, T, and I know you like smoking T, right?" Robbie nodded in agreement before Matt when on, "I know you're going to enjoy slamming, just sit back and enjoy the ride." Matt further explained what to expect with the cough, fast breathing and quickening heart beat as he slid the needle into a fat vein, registered the familiar red swirl and pushed the plunger down. As Robbie's coughing fit began to subside he had to blink his eyes as he saw his naked friend emerge from the shadows and quickly shove his rock hard cock balls deep inside him.

Meth Lab Fuck Down: My phone buzzed. This was the text I had been waiting for. Tonight would be my big break. Had I crossed a few lines to get here? Yeah, sure, but once I made the takedown of the biggest meth cooker in the Mid-Atlantic region, no one would give a shit about that - if they even ever found out. I was careful, wicked careful, and knew how to cover my tracks. Fuck I learned from the best. My dad, one of my uncles and the guy next door were all Drug Enforcement Agents (DEA) and growing up that’s all I ever wanted to be. It was my destiny. Tonight was destiny too and in addition to making my career it would give me the way to get Chris out of the cluster fuck of a life he had made for himself. Chris was the son of the DEA agent who lived next door to us when I was a kid, and my best friend. All my childhood memories involved Chris and because his dad and mine were often gone, Chris was at my house more than he was at his. We were inseparable and when we became teens we learned the ins and outs of life together - always together - that is until he got caught up in drugs. Finding Chris on the back porch lying on his side, drooling, doped out, and a fucking mess broke my heart and no matter what I did or said, Chris would never stay clean for long. After graduation, for our 18th birthdays, we went camping and the tent had barely been set up before Chris had shot up, or snorted up, and was high as shit. Well that just pissed me off so when it came time to crash and time for us to fuck I was not gentle. I fucked him as hard as I could and let out all my anger, frustration, and disappointment into his ass - along with two huge loads of cum. Chris took it all and begged for more and that’s how we spent our camping trip, with him high and me fucking the hell out of him over and over. Not much has changed the past several years. I went to college, got my degree, and followed my dad into the DEA. Chris continued to get deeper and deeper into drugs; his dad kicked him out; but I still looked out for him. I always made sure he had a spot at my place to crash, food, a little cash and in return I fucked him. Hard and rough and raw. I didn’t know if Chris fucked with other guys or not. I didn’t. Never even considered it, but with Chris it was the way things were. Did I ever feel guilty about it when he was fucked up? No. I had dealt with that stupid shit that first night. It just was. We both enjoyed it and in the midst of all the crazy shit it felt normal. Of course Chris was always grateful for the food and place to crash and kept promising he would pay me back, but until then, his ass was mine. My phone buzzed again. It was Chris. “DEAL’S GOING DOWN TONIGHT BY THE OLD PIER. MEET ME THERE AT 11:00.” My heart raced. Chris was my CI - my Confidential Informant. He had admitted one night he had gotten mixed up with a guy named Hawk, who I knew from my DEA briefings was reportedly the biggest meth cooker in the entire region. Every time I had Chris on his stomach and was fucking the shit out of him, I pumped him for info too. What was Hawk’s real name? Where did he hang? Who were his guys? Who did he sell to? And more. Chris seemed to be willing to talk, and even more willing when I would hand over a baggy of powder or a few needles filled with dope. I cared about Chris sure, but knew he was going to get fucked up no matter what, so why not help him out and help me too? He was always chatty when he was high and plus I loved feeling his ass open up for me and milk my cum out. There was nothing better than fucking his ass when he was high out of his God damned mind. His hole was wet, silky, and just sucked my dick and cum. Maybe it was seeing what drugs had done to Chris and his family is why I had never tried them. Yeah I was around the shit all the time, but had never been tempted, not even when Chris would leave shit laying around. Just wasn’t me. At 8:45 p.m. I was down at the old pier, peering between a rusted dumpster and the chimney of an old factory. Chris had told me before that he often did pickups for Hawk where he would deliver Hawk’s meth to someone and then meet Hawk at some out of the way place to give him the cash. During one night when Chris was super high and I had already pumped a load into him, he confessed that he had lied and that he always met Hawk at the place where he cooked the meth. I couldn’t fucking believe it! Instead of being angry I gave Chris a reward - another nut sack full of cum in his punk hole and that’s when he agreed to text me when the next deal went down. A light rain had begun to fall, but that was OK. I had on my DEA windbreaker; my gun was still in my holster, and my phone in my hand so I could quickly call in backup. Chris said it was only ever him and Hawk and no one else. Yet, just in case, I wanted to be prepared. However my plan was take Hawk myself. I needed this. Over the past few hours I had seen only one person go in the door - the man I assumed was Hawk - my prey. My watch showed 11:01. I heard a cough and saw Chris ambling down the alley towards a dimly lit door. He had on the same white shirt he was wearing two days ago when I last fucked him. I had tried to get him to spend the night after I bred him, but he was too wired and bolted as soon as I was done. Chris had flipped up the collar on his shirt I guess in an effort to try to stay dry. Little good that did. It just made him look like some cartoon character - all skin, bones, a head too big for his long limbs. He stopped at the door, knocked, waited, the door opened, Chris said something, then started to walk inside the old factory. My breath caught in my throat. Chris stopped, quickly glanced side to side and behind himself, then bent down like he was tying his shoe. That’s when he was supposed to stuff a wad of paper towel into the door latch hole so that the door would not click shut behind him. I waited until my watch said 11:09. I scanned the alley and confirmed no one was around. My cold, wet fingers found the snap on my holster and with a small click, I released it and eased my gun out. One more check to confirm I was alone and I quickly slid along the brick wall to the factory door Chris had gone in. At the door I paused, waited, listened. I never questioned that Chris would not have done what I had asked. I never even considered the idea that he might have betrayed me. I should have. The factory door eased open on well-oiled hinges. I quickly stepped inside out of the casting of the light. I let my eyes adjust to the darker interior as I tried to calm my breathing and steady my hand. This was it. I replayed in my mind the various scenarios I expected and in each and every one I knew I would have Hawk in handcuffs very soon. I eased my way to the right, following the rough outline of the exterior wall. I heard no voices, saw no movement, but wanted to be sure. The darkness embraced me as I moved, silent, and sure. I continued to edge my way around the outer wall until I came to a cut in - a long, dark hallway with a faint light at the end and the distant echo of voices. I checked around me once more - all was still and silent. I crept down the hall, the light grew brighter. A door was open, an angry voice was saying, “YOU KNOW WHAT HAPPENS TO YOU WHEN YOU TRY TO STEAL FROM ME?” I quickly peered through the crack and saw Chris on his knees and a big man - Hawk - standing over him. Compared to Chris, Hawk was a fucking monster. A good foot taller, a good 100 pounds heavier, and all the Aryan tattoos on his forehead and arms only added to the sinister monster look. Yeah this asshole was going down and Chris would be forever grateful. I eased my boot onto the edge of the door and gently pulled my foot back, slowly, to give myself enough space to slip into the room and take Hawk by surprise. BAM! MY WORLD WENT DARK. I winced trying to decide which was worse: the splitting pain at the back of my skull or the slicing pain in my wrists. I moaned. I eased my eyes open and turned my head, which caused a new round of nausea and pain. My wrists were handcuffed and a large chain was threaded between them and connected to a pulley that dangled from the ceiling. I had been stripped naked and was hanging from the chain with my feet barely touching the floor. I assumed from the hot wetness still trickling down my neck that I had been hit and hit hard in the back of the head and that’s what had knocked me out. God damn it! My ears then picked up the moans and groans and sounds of carnal pleasure. I leaned back a little and looked to my right. There was a man - Hawk - naked and fucking Chris who was bent over facing my way. Chris raised his head, closed his eyes and smiled in total fucking ecstasy like he would smile when I had my dick up his ass. He opened his eyes, smirked, closed his eyes again as Hawk hit just the right spot up in his ass, and Chris started bouncing his hips up and down like his hole was in full orgasm. My mouth dropped open. Shit! “GET THE FUCK OFF MY DICK!” Hawk spat as he shoved Chris off his still hard dick. Chris tumbled onto his knees and looked up at Hawk with awe, admiration, and adoration - disgusting! Hawk kicked him in the ribs, “WHAT THE FUCK YOU WAITING FOR? YOU GOT DELIVERIES TO MAKE AND DON’T FUCKING SHOW BACK UP HERE UNTIL I TEXT YOU. NOW GET!” A low growl rumbled in my chest. For Hawk or Chris I don’t know. Clearly I had been set up and clearly Chris was Hawk’s lover or whatever too, but it was the way he treated him. I loved Chris - in my own way - and always did right by him so seeing someone treat him like that just fucking pissed me off. I promised myself right then I would kill Hawk. Fuck the take down! Hawk picked up a plate of crystal meth – bright white lines of powder - that was sitting on the couch and sniffed a few lines using a tattered bill. He wiped his nose, licked his lips, casually sauntered over to me with his monster dick swinging back and forth and when he stopped he said, “WELL, WELL, WELL, AGENT. WE FINALLY MEET AT LAST.” This man - this drug dealer - this filth of humanity that stood before me curled my stomach. I wanted to lash out, but held my tongue as my brain worked to figure a way to escape. Hawk smiled, licked his right index finger, rubbed it around in the plate of white then slid it between the flesh of his gums and lips and hummed as the burning kicked in. His blue eyes flashed open, the pupils distant pricks of black as he eyed me up and down, “YES, I CAN SEE WHY YOUR LITTLE ONE IS SO PROTECTIVE OF YOU - ENAMORED IF YOU WILL. BUT TRULY NOW. YOU AND I BOTH KNOW IT IS NOT REAL. EVEN THE GRATITUDE IS FALSE. YOUR LITTLE ONE IS ONLY A BITCH KIPPE - FAG - FOR YOU BECAUSE YOU ARE NOTHING MORE THAN A MEANS TO AN END. I ON THE OTHER HAND AM THE MASTER. THE SUPERIOR SPECIMEN OF MANHOOD. JUST LOOK AT EVEN HOW MY DICK - STILL SOFT - IS FAR BIGGER THAN YOURS. DO YOU WANT TO FEEL IT? I THINK YOU DO - I THINK YOU MUST!” I twisted and jerked as Hawk stepped behind me. The heat from his body like a hot furnace on a cold winter’s afternoon. I heard the wet slurp of his mouth, then the piercing press of a pointed finger and nail at my sphincter. I tried to adjust my footing but the give of the chain snapped back, sending me onto his coated dart, “YES, SEE? YOU WILL LEARN WHY YOUR LITTLE ONE BEGS FOR MY DICK - BEGS FOR THE FEEL OF MY FORESKIN SLIDING BACK AS I POUND HIS ASS - BEGS FOR ME TO POZ HIS HOLE AND FILL HIM UP WITH MY AIDS. FRANKLY I AM SURPRISED YOU HAVE NOT TESTED POZ YET, BUT MAYBE BECAUSE YOU ARE ON PREP? OR JUST MAYBE BECAUSE YOU HAVE ALWAYS BEEN A TOP? WELL, WE SHALL TAKE CARE OF THAT.” The clear toll of porcelain on concrete, and the pause of his finger assault on my ass, let me know he had set the plate of drugs on the floor. I wanted to beg and plead for him to stop. To tell him I never did drugs. To scream that I was not a bottom and didn’t get fucked. To tell him I was there only for Chris. All plans for trying to talk my way out of it quickly vanished though. My body arched, my veins pumped my blood faster and faster as my heart raced, my skin was scored bloody as Hawk aggressively pushed his dick into my drug coated ass hole. “OH YES AGENT! THAT ASS IS MUCH TIGHTER THAN YOUR LITTLE ONE’S. YOU ENJOY FUCKING HIM DON’T YOU? NOW AGENT, I WILL SHOW YOU WHAT IT IS LIKE TO BE A DRUGGED UP CUMP DUMP. YOU SHOULD BE HONORED. I HAVE COATED YOUR ASS WITH MY LATEST COOK - MY BEST PRODUCT SO FAR AND TOGETHER WE WILL ENJOY THE RUSH! AND AFTER - WELL AFTER WE SHALL SEE….” (*From the author: If you like the story let me know - post a reply or give a reputation. Thanks to everyone who takes the time to read these stories and for the continued support!)

4. Jay "Learn how to breathe cock," Rod said. His hands were still at the back of head. He was holding me in place, making sure that every agonizing inch of his cock stayed in my throat. I struggled, trying to get used to the foreign object in my throat. Even worse, I realized I was embarrassed. It wasn't because I was on my knees, sucking another man's dick. That actually made me proud, to think that a real man like Rod wanted to feel me pleasuring his dick. No, it was because I wasn't doing a good job of sucking his dick. His cock wasn't massive nor was he pounding my throat. I should be able to handle this, but my body was rebelling, demanding such luxuries as an unobstructed airway and the oxygen it could bring. "Close your eyes," Rod said. His voice was deep and masculine, but not angry or harsh. "Relax," he continued. "Focus on dick. Feel how long it is. Feel how hard it is. You did this to me. You deserve to feel what you did. Feel my cock in your throat." As hard as it was to keep his cock in my throat, I didn't want to pull off. If I pulled off, even just the slightest bit, it would be a failure. I wanted to impress Rod with my talents, and I wasn't doing a good job of it right now. "Don't over think it," Rod continued. "Just focus on my dick." I tried as best as I could, but I couldn't keep from gagging. It was an awful feeling; the discomfort of Rod's cock lodged in my throat, plus the horrible feeling in my stomach that I had failed his man. I pulled back against Rod's grip on the back of my head. This was no longer about wants. I wanted to suck his cock. But I needed a respite from his throat fucking. I needed to breathe. Luckily, Rod understood my needs. He let me pull off his cock, and let me recover. The first thing I did was get a big lungful of oxygen. In the moment, even breathing hurt, as the air I was inhaling irritated my tender throat. I wasn't used to having a dick down there, least of all, a dick as hard as Rod's penis, and my throat was raw. The second thing I did was tell Rod I was sorry for not being able to fellate him properly. "I'm sorry," I said. "Sorry?" he asked. "Sorry for what boy?" "For not staying on your cock." "It's ok," he said. He stroked the side of my head, a gesture simultaneously comforting and controlling. I was in an uncomfortable place with him, somewhere between a human with free will and a possession, with no possibility of growth or change. "It's only what, your second cock?" I nodded in agreement. The time spent on Jack's cock in middle school seemed so long ago now. "It's perfectly natural. All you need is practice." "Yeah," I said, still embarrassed at my performance. I wondered about the other boys he had mentioned. Had they been better at pleasing him than I was. "Practice, I guess." "Just work on the head," Rod said. "Don't push yourself this time." He was looking down at me and his expression was one I had never seen before. It was a combination of a teacher, instructing a wayward student on the finer points; a father, caring for unruly child; and a lover, waiting for his partner to pleasure him. I had never realized how badly I needed someone like Rod in my life. I followed his instructions. I had no real choice, but that was a good thing. This entire night was full of new things: leaving my friends behind with someone I barely knew, taking the cocaine the stranger offered, making out with a different man, and now sucking his cock. But it all seemed inevitable and right, nor was I given much of choice in how things had worked out. But every choice felt like the correct one. Rod's cock was hard in my mouth, slowly dripping pre-cum front the slit at the tip of his dick. I was lapping up every drop. It had been years since I had last tasted it and I had not realized just how badly I wanted to taste it again. "You like that," Rod said. "Yeah," I replied. "I do." "That's good," Rod said. He put his hand back on my head. "Come with me," he said. "See if you can keep my dick in your mouth." I didn't understand what he was saying at first, but then he took a step backwards. I had to crawl on my knees to keep up with him. I glanced back at the window, where the party was continuing. The lights had been turned down a bit, so it was hard to discern any details, but I could make out the vague outlines of men milling around. I hoped that I was just as difficult to see if anyone happened to be looking out. I didn't want anyone to see my crawling after Rod, on my knees, with his dick nestled in my mouth. It was more than just embarrassing; it was humiliating. But, it was also a turn on. Any man could see what I would do for cock. At least what I would do for the right cock. Rod's cock was definitely the right cock; there was something about it that drew me to it, to want to lick it and savor every drop of his pre-cum. "Yeah," Rod said. "That's it. Just a few more steps," he said, and took another backward step. I had to put my hands down on the ground to stabilize myself and keep from scraping my knees. "Next time, I'll make sure you have some knee pads," he said. I looked up to see him smile at the thought. "You'd look good like that. A pair of boots, a pair of kneepads. Let a man know you mean business." He paused for a second, and pushed his dick a little deeper in my mouth. "Oh yeah," he said. "Just a few more steps now." The next three were easier. I knew what to expect, and I didn't lose my balance as easily. I also managed to avoid scraping my knees too badly. "And we're here," Rod said. He was backed up against a porch lounge chair. "I'm gonna sit down," he said. "You gonna keep my cock warm?" I nodded in agreement. He held my head again, making sure that I didn't lose his cock. From another man, it would have been weird, almost creepy. But from Rod, it was caring, tender act. He wanted both of us to be able to enjoy his cock. "That's it," he said, as he leaned back. "Fuck yeah, that's it." He pulled his head up, just enough to stare at me over his thick pecs and smooth stomach. "Think you can take all of it again?" I stared at his thick, long, hard cock, remembering what it felt like last time we had forced it deep into my throat. I had been helpless as Rod held the ultimate power over me. Even so, my dick throbbed at the opportunity to feel Rod inside me again. I nodded, albeit with some hesitation. "We'll go slow," Rod said, before adding "again." My stomach churned at the last word. "Again." Such a simple word, and yet, the way Rod said it, I knew for sure he was disappointed in me. "No," Rod answered, as if he was reading my mind. "It's a big cock. And you're still a young man." He grabbed his cock and shook it. Somewhat relieved, I leaned in just enough for the tip of Rod's cock to press against the back of my throat. It had not gotten any smaller; if anything, it was now thicker than the last time we had attempted to fuck my throat. "Oh yeah," Rod moaned, his dick dripping pre-cum once more. "That's what I need right now. Some great head by a hot young man." I just nodded; impaled on his dick, I couldn't do much else. I took a deep breath. It was likely my last breath for a while. Once his dick pressed into my throat, it would block my ability to inhale. But, as Rod pointed out, it was my job to learn how to breathe cock just as easily as I breathed air. Rod reached down and put his hand on the back of my head. "Come on boy," he said. "Make me happy and inhale my cock." He pulled down on my head, forcing his shaft into my throat. It was not as forceful as I feared, but there was a persistence that reminded me who was in control. Worse, my own cock twitched and dripped pre-cum as soon as Rod's manhood pushed into my throat. As impossible as it seemed, I was getting off on getting throat-fucked. "All the way, boy," Rod said. "No sense in you giving up when we are so close to our goal." It seemed like a perversion of language to talk about "we" and "our goal." I was forced to allow my throat to stretch around his dick and I had to fight back the natural instinct to gag. This was not about "us;" it was about his pleasure and his pleasure in using me. My brain knew that. My body knew that. My throat definitely knew that. But once more, it was my cock who was the traitor. It had never been harder and was throbbing in rhythm with Rod's slow strokes pushing ever deeper into my throat. "Ease Ser," I managed to gasp, losing a bit of precious air in the process. I wanted to tell him not to push so deep. But I realized how much of a betrayal that would be to him and how much I would be letting him down. It was my duty, privilege and honor to suck his manhood, and if he needed to be deep-throated, well, it was hardly my place to deny him that simple pleasure. "It's alright boy," he said, gently stroking my head, even as he held me in place skewered on his dick. "It's going to be difficult at first, but you'll learn." He smiled as he pulled me further down on his shaft. "Almost there," he said. I closed my eyes, trying to focus on his cock, even while doing my best to ignore how it was a foreign object practically choking me to death. "Just a little bit more," Rod said. "Barely an inch." I swallowed. He took the opportunity to push his shaft all the way into my throat. Once more, my chin was pressed against his balls and my nose was deep in his pubes. My dick reacted, throbbing and dripping even more pre-cum. "Looks like you're starting to enjoy this," he said. I opened my eyes again. Even though he was lying back on the lounge chair, he still managed to loom above me, reminding me exactly who was the dominant and who was the submissive. His eyes were closed, and he had a smile of utter pleasure. As much as I wanted to get him out of my throat, I couldn't deny him these simple pleasures. "Fuck boy, you're getting me close," he finally said, right as I thought I would pass out. I just nodded. If I tried to do anything else, I was going to start gagging, and I would have to pull off from Rod's beautiful cock. "Damn. We're gonna have to take a break," Rod said, and he pushed me off of his dick, until not even the head was still in my mouth. "Stand up," he said. "Turn around, bend over, and let me taste that sweet ass again." As he asked, I stood up, turned around, and bent over. I was reluctant to do it because it meant it would be that much harder for me to choke on his cock again. But, I remembered how good his tongue felt against my hole and how I had squirmed in pleasure as he explored my ass, so I reached back, and pulled my ass cheeks apart for him. "Oh yeah, boy," Rod said. He sat up; his face was now perfectly aligned with my hole. "This is going to be good." He leaned in and pressed his lips against my hole, giving me the most intimate kiss I had ever received. His tongue traced out the edges of my hole, occasionally darting deeper into me, teasing me with the potential for penetration. It took less than a minute of this before my hole was wet and slippery. It made it ever easier for him to push his tongue into me, which made even more relaxed. "Hold that ass for me," he said. "Keep it open for me." I pulled my cheeks further apart, and exposed all of my hole for him. "Oh, fuck that's beautiful," he said. He licked a finger, and starting to tease my hole with it. "Oh god," I moaned. "Fuck. That feels amazing." "You like?" Rod asked me. He pushed his finger into my hole. It was only the tip, but the spasms of pleasure spread out from my hole across my entire body. It wasn't just having my hole played with. I had done that before while jerking off, but it hadn't felt like this. There was a hunger inside of me, and I wanted more. "Oh god yes," I said. "Please?" I begged. It was ambiguous what I was asking for. If sucking cock was the start of my journey, his finger buried in my ass was the half-way point. It was now easier to go all the way, than to stop, turn around, and give up all the pleasures I had enjoyed so far. "Fuck me." I had never had a cock up there before, and had never thought one would ever find its way up there. "Fuck me." But tonight, being with this very hot, yet still so unfamiliar daddy, things were different. I was with this hot, horny daddy who so clearly needed to unload and the outcome of the complex calculations I had done so many years earlier suddenly changed. "Fuck me hard," I repeated for the third time. "You sure boy?" Rod asked. He pressed his finger into my hole, opening me up and making me even more hungry for him. "It's your first time, right?" "I'm sure. There's always a first time. And I want it to be with you." More of his finger pushed into my hole. Even though I couldn't see it, I imagined how hungry my hole must appear, almost sucking his finger into me. Rod pulled his finger out. He took his time, slowly enough that I felt his knuckles rub over my prostate. It was slow enough that a slow anxiety built up, due to an irrational fear I'd never get to feel Rod inside me again. But before it became a full-fledged panic attack, Rod leaned in and kissed my hole. His tongue probed in, lubricating my hole for what would inevitably penetrate me. "Just fuck me," I said. "Don't worry boy. It's coming," Rod said. He returned to licking my asshole, getting it wet and sloppy. Despite my innocence, I understood that if I were to take Rod's thick shaft, I would need his help. Even if it wasn't what I was craving it still felt damn good, and I forced myself to enjoy the pleasure. "We just need to get you ready." "Please, Rod. I want it." My entire body was shaking, and even in the cool evening air, I found myself sweating. "Please, Rod, I need it." The shaking was getting worse, and my anxiety began to rise again. Rod suddenly wrapped his arms around my waist, and pressed his tongue deep into my hole. "Relax boy," he said, his voice muffled by my muscular butt. "It's alright. I'm here. You're ok." He ran his tongue around my hole. "It's the G you're feeling. It's going to be good." He administered another kiss, and it only made the excitement worse. "Focus on the pleasure. Focus on your hole." He ran his tongue against my hole. "Breathe deep and just focus on the good things. Focus on my tongue in your hole." I did as I was instructed, focusing just on the feeling of Rod's tongue gently probing my asshole and opening me up. I was still shaking, but at least it helped reduce the anxiety. The rimjob felt good. It was a kind of pleasure I had never felt before, and it was so easy to get lost in it. "You want my cock in your hole?" Rod asked. He pressed his tongue back into my hole. Even though I had no idea what it was going to feel like when Rod fucked me, I still nodded enthusiastically. I had reached a point where I put my trust completely in Rod. If he thought it was best to fuck me, then I was going to get fucked. It didn't hurt that his teasing of my hole had gotten me totally aroused, and broken down the last of my inhibitions. "You've got a sweet hole," Rod said. "I can't wait to get into you." He pressed his tongue into me one last time, then pulled his face out of my crack. "Let's do this," he said. "Straddle me." He laid down on the lounger, his dick now sticking straight up. Awkwardly, I climbed on top of him with my feet on either side of his torso. It was hard to control my muscles; I wondered how long I'd be able to command my legs to do anything. Nevertheless, I bent down so my ass was right over his shaft. "Like this?" I asked. "Exactly," he said. He put his hands on my waist, supporting me. "Are you ready?" "I think I am." "Good," Rod said. My ass was hanging in air and his dick was pressing up against my hole. We were not yet fucking; it would take only the slightest movement by one of us to change that. "Let's go slow. Just lower yourself, and let my cock slide into you." I relaxed my tense quadriceps, and my ass pressed down on his hard shaft. There was a brief moment where the tensions and stresses built up, but they were quickly released when Rod's dickhead pressed into my hole. "Oh god," I moaned. It was a sensation unlike any I had felt before. I was being fucked up the ass. But it wasn't a bad feeling. It reminded me of a dream, where I discovered a new room in my house. This was a new kind of pleasure and it was a pleasure I wasn't going to be able to easily give up. "Oh god," I grunted again, as more of Rod's shaft entered my no-longer-virgin hole. "Just relax," Rod said. "You can do this. You can take all of me." He was still holding my waist, still slowly guiding me down his manhood. "And it feels so good, doesn't it?" I had to nod. Rod's dick inside my hole felt like nothing else I had experienced, not even having to deep throat his cock. Rod's shaft was filling me up and in the process, I learned that I had parts of me that I had no idea had ever been empty. "It's fucking amazing," I said. It wasn't all pleasure. Rod's dick was thick, and I felt my hole protesting at being stretched open so quickly. "You're so big," I grunted, as I tried to relax enough to allow him in me. "Just relax. Focus on what feels good. Focus on my dick." He held me in place, not letting me slide any further down his shaft. "You're about half way. You think you can take the rest of it?" I nodded. There was no other answer I could give him. Of course, I was going to take his entire cock. This was my first time getting fucked up the ass, and I was going to make it memorable pounding. Besides, I had already disappointed Rod enough already with my inability to deep-throat him properly. I didn't want to give him any more reasons to discard me. "I do," I said, still a bit unsure of what I had just committed myself to doing. "We're going to go slow," Rod said. "Let you get used to it." He smiled, but it was an evil grin. "And then finish with a proper pounding that will leave you walking funny for a week." "Right on," I said. "Relax your legs," Rod continued. "Just let your weight impale you on my cock." I did as I was told, relaxing my legs muscles even more than before. Rod was ready for me, and eased my way down his shaft. "Oh fuck," I grunted, a combination of pain and pleasure. The penetration was intense. "Being fucked" had been an abstract concept until now. I understood how violating it was, to have another man's penis in my ass. But I also understood how essential it was. I needed to be fucked like this all the time. "Just give it to me. Give me all of your dick." "If you insist," Rod said. He was smiling when he said it. I was still young and naive. I had no idea what I just asked for, but he did. "You sure?" he asked again. I was scared about what I had just asked for, but more scared of the alternative. My world revolved around Rod's cock. "Yeah," I said. "I am." "Good," he said. He grabbed my waist tightly and held me in place. "I want this too." He thrust his hips upwards, forcing his rock-hard rod deep into my body. "Oh my god," I yelped, the pain racking my body and the pleasure radiating outwards in subsequent waves of raw sensation. "Oh fuck, that's intense." "You did it," Rod said. "You took my entire dick." I felt his pubes brush against my ass. I reached behind me, and felt the boundary between my hole and his cock. It was slippery with his spit and precum. "Oh god," I repeated again. There were so many new feelings and sensations it was hard to process all of them in any coherent fashion. "Don't think," Rod said. He understood my predicament intuitively, and his guidance was spot-on. "Just enjoy it. It's your first time. It's my first time with you." He pushed his dick a little deeper into me and another cascade of pleasure enveloped my body. "Just let me fuck you," he said. "Let's enjoy how good this can feel."

keep it inside as long as possible!

It often takes a couple of days for me to get into being locked for a long period. Sometimes for the first couple of days erections, or attempted erections are very painful. The lengthening causes the CB6000 to pull painfully on my testicls. i have to take it off let the erection pass, not allowed to masterbate, and then get locked back in again. Then once locked and not getting erections, during sex or watching porn i just ooze precum. Squeezing the kegel muscle i can pump out pre cum on order after 3 or 4 days of being locked, i can make a big wet patch on the front of my underwear during the day.

What are your opinions on these. I've previously not really been much for them, but recently i've seen some that really show exactly what a guy is packing. It might be more the exhibitionist in me...plus the slutty bottom that wants to see exactly how big the cock is that will be up me soon.